Skip to main content

Full text of "A History of Thomas Morgan and His Families with Ann Watkins and Nancy Jane Radford"

A History of Thomas Morgan 

and His Families 

with Ann Watkins and 

Nancy Jane Radford 




by 
Leon S. Pitman 

and 
James K. Morgan 



2005 



A History of Thomas Morgan and His Families 
with Ann Watkins and Nancy Jane Radford 

Copyright ®2005 by Leon S. Pitman and James K. Morgan 



Distributed by 

Health Professions Institute 

P. O. Box 801 

Modesto, CA 95353 

Phone 209-551-2112 

Web site: http://www.hpisum.com 



Printed by 

Parks Printing & Lithograph 

Modesto, Cahfornia 



ISBN 0-934385-83-1 

Last digit is the print number: 5 4 3 2 1 




Thomas Morgan, 1821-1915 



This 16 X 20" classic portrait was printed on paper which had been glued to canvas, stretched, and framed. 
The stretching frame had once been set into a decorative outer frame. When the portrait was discovered in 
the summer of 2001, it had been stored for many years by an elderly descendant in a children's toy closet. 
The portrait was damaged and the outer decorative frame was nowhere to be found. A digital image was 
subsequently made of the damaged portrait and restoration done by computer. We are most fortunate to 
have located this wonderful portrait before it was lost forever. 



Acknowledgments 



This book on the Thomas Morgan family history, which includes valuable photographs, 
life sketches, and vital data on four generations of descendants sharing common ancestors, 
was produced with the assistance and cooperation of many people. The authors wish to 
thank all those who provided essential family information and priceless photographs. 

Many contributors made special efforts to write life sketches, search their family 
records, contact relatives, and identify old and sometimes forgotten family photographs. 
Special acknowledgment is given to these, and their names are cited in each family group. 

Others also provided valuable service and hospitality by allowing us to enter their 
homes to scan photographs or to copy family information. We appreciate that some of 
them, such as the Nowlin family members in Canada, got better acquainted with each 
other as they worked with us to provide photographs and information. 

We wish to especially mention the many hours of valuable assistance given by Polly 
Rubery of Herefordshire, England; Phyllis Lewin, Margie Waters, Vada Burden, LaDera 
Greenland, LaRae Miller, Dorothy Madsen, Louise Radford, Vonda Byington, Rebecca 
Freeman, and Sally Pitman. 



Preface 

Thomas Morgan (1821-1915) was a Mormon pioneer who, in 1855 with his wife Ann 
and children, emigrated from England straight to the harsh living conditions and Indian 
wars of the mountain frontiers of Utah. He and his two wives and families were pioneers 
in the truest sense of the word, clearing new land never before cultivated, building fron- 
tier homes, establishing community infrastructure, and contributing to church and insti- 
tutions of stable community life. He and his two wives and families were involved in the 
founding or early settlement of at least seven communities in Utah, Wyoming, and 
Idaho. Adapting and evolving, these hardy farmers thrived in the most difficult of cir- 
cumstances. The descendants of Thomas Morgan and his two wives, Ann and Nancy 
Jane, now number in the thousands. 

It is hoped that those who read and study the history of Thomas and his families will 
bond closer to their family roots, will further appreciate their origins, and gain a better 
understanding of the hard work and sacrifices these pioneer Morgans made for us, the 
descendants. The Morgans were clearly and strongly motivated by their new-found faith 
in Mormonism. Nothing of their lives after their conversion to the church in 1851 can be 
understood without knowing and understanding the depth of their commitment to 
Mormonism as a cause, as a social and religious movement, and as the source of their 
faith. The rawness and hardships of their pioneer lives are truly amazing to us today. 

This story needs to be told but we are hampered by a lack of information directly 
from the Morgans. Our immigrant Morgan pioneers were not writers. They did not keep 
diaries. No known letters of theirs have survived. As a result we know little of their daily 
thoughts and feelings, their joys and griefs. What we have learned has come from three 
main sources: 1) records of the Morgans found in official documents such as church and 
civil records, 2) family records, stories, and memories written by a few early descendants, 
and 3) aspects of the broader history and the social and religious movements that the 
Morgans were a part of. This third source enables us to elaborate and put into broader 
context the circumstances and conditions of their lives. We are also fortunate that a few 
photographs have survived of Thomas Morgan and many of his family members. In our 
electronic age we are now able to improve the quality of the pictures and distribute them 
on the Internet. 

Thomas Morgan died in Idaho in 1915. The two wives with whom he had children 
predeceased him. In 2004 there were two living grandchildren of Thomas. Only one of 
them (Ruth Hansen, born in 1908) was born before his death. 



Contents 

Parti 
MORGAN PIONEER HISTORY 



Chapter 1. Herefordshire, England, the Morgan Ancestral Home 1 

Church of England Parishes and Parish Records 1 

The Morgan Family Before 1851 4 

Morgan Ancestors in Herefordshire 8 

Watkins Ancestors in Herefordshire 10 

Chapter 2. Immigration to America 13 

From Liverpool to Kansas 13 

From Kansas to Utah, 1855 14 

Early Utah Settlement 18 

The Echo Canyon War, 1857 18 

The Morgans in the Goshen Valley 1857-1866 20 

Chapter 3. The Morgans in Millard County, Utah, 1866-1888 24 

The Founding of Deseret 24 

The Founding of Oak City 26 

The Founding and Move to Leamington 28 

Chapter 4. The Forming of a Clan: The Morgans and Radfords 32 

Polygamy in the Morgan-Radford Clan 35 

The Morgan-Radford Clan in 1888 38 

Chapter 5. The Move to Wyoming, 1888-1889 43 

Chapter 6. Settling in Eastern Idaho, 1891-1900 52 

The Poplar Tract 54 

The Shelton and Milo Tracts ^7 

Rudy and Perry Tracts 60 

Dry Farm Regions in the Hills 60 

The Ririe-Shelton Cemetery 61 



Part 2 

DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS MORGAN 
AND ANN WATKINS 

Chapter 7. Edward Morgan and Sarah West 66 

Chapter 8. Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley 85 

Chapter 9. Eliza Morgan and Georgia Morrison 97 

Chapter 10. Priscilla Morgan and John Franklin Radford 99 

Chapter 11. William Thomas Morgan and Sarah Lovina Ross 107 

Chapter 12. James John Morgan and Amberzine Gustin 139 

Chapter 13. Everal Hannah Morgan and Daniel "H" Radford 150 

Parts 

DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS MORGAN 
AND NANCY JANE RADFORD 

Chapter 14. Nancy Jane Radford Ryset Morgan 166 

Chapter 15. John Thomas Morgan and Josephine Fogg 171 

Chapter 16. Martha Morgan Riley Fames 186 

Chapter 17. Joseph Charles Morgan and Melissa Bassett 198 

Chapter 18. Lydia Almeda Morgan and George W. Nowlin 217 

Index to Names 230 



Parti 
MORGAN PIONEER HISTORY 

Chapter 1 

Herefordshire, England 
The Morgan Ancestral Home 



The ancient county of Herefordshire, England, is located in western England and forms 
part of the English-Welsh border. The largest town is Hereford. The district of Thomas 
Morgan and Ann Watkins' origin is hiUy farmland lying about twelve miles northeast of 
Hereford. It lies on the east and west sides of River Frome as that river runs southward from 
Bromyard. The area encompasses the villages of Little Cowame, Much Cowarne, Bishops 
Frome, and Castle Frome. The rural parish of Much Cowarne, birthplace of Thomas Morgan, 
is in the eastern part of that county in the relatively fertile Frome River Valley (pronounce 
"Froom" to rhyme with "broom") (Figure 2). 

For many centuries Herefordshire was a borderland where at least three distinct 
cultures lived: the native Welsh (Celts), the English (Anglo-Saxons), and French nobles and 
rulers who built many of the castles in the area. 

The surname "Morgan" comes from the Welsh language. Our Morgan family may have 
been among the many Morgans that moved from Glamorgan and Monmouthshire counties 
in Wales to the Welsh /English border areas some 1200 years ago. Some of our ancestors 
were named "Gwilliam" which is the Welsh form of WUliam. Other of our ancestral names, 
"Davies" (meaning son of David or Davidson), and "Watkins" (son of Walter), are names 
much more common in Wales than England. These names suggest a Welsh origin of at least 
some of our Herefordshire ancestors. The Welsh were essentially the "defeated" culture, as 
the English took over many centuries ago and made Herefordshire part of England. 
Therefore, many of the labor classes in this socially structured area were of Welsh ancestry. 

Church of England Parishes and Parish Registers 

Herefordshire was divided into ecclesiastical districts called parishes about 1000 years 
ago. The parishes in Herefordshire vary in size and geography but typically include tracts of 
rural land with many small farms and one or more villages. The Avenbury Parish, a small 
to medium-size parish in Herefordshire and one important to our ancestors, was a little 
over 3100 acres in 1840. Until the early 1800s life was centered and organized mainly at 



the parish level, with the church or parish vestry providing most services we now take 
for granted from the state, such as the relief of poverty and the registration of vital 
records. During the 1800s, with the established church fading in importance in people's 
lives, the state gradually took over such functions. 



JL^ 



■SSL ^A' 






13J^ 



'Scjh 



t 



A 4.4 



Ms J 



xn. 



r-" 



HvrVe^ 



"fHii^wav M'o 






(=;=* 



"vfl 



■JB? 















i'*'-^ 



■"J "^;;^. 






n39^*^> 



Crigli's'v 






■ _j I Lacv 


















^g^^= 



:ni-.sii 



<? 






> ^~ - ^ ' [ if " •' n IL ■'■■■ 

S5i^ ifo -.v.. '^.-o.'^i-'-^-.-jiNi; V 



^."i 






Much 'i. 



Pitftks 









ear 



'^*J'- 



Nap^"i 



92 



t7 



Bishops Frcunelb.T' .jy|^.,„,C^ 



:tP- 



■■^jyfuldi 



na,i^i^""/ :^o*-^m;°k"'^"* 



^Jfli>nnri ' 






tlrVj 



Cowarneji^ 



Fm 






o 



^ 



tower Vy*t!{ifT ^o /■■S^ if, '■■, 

if rail Ceairt, ' 

' T^ g-— . w -I'" '-s^;. 



Figure 2. Map of Morgan ancestral homeland. This modern road map of a part of Herefordshire shows the 
location of communities important in Morgan history. Thomas was born in Much Cowarne, located in the 
lower left. His wife Ann was born in Avenbury, upper right. As a married couple, they lived in Bishops 
Frome, which is about 6 miles south of Bromyard. (Source, the Ordnance Survey of Great Britain.) 




Bosbury 



Figure 3. Church of England parish map, including the 
parishes that were part of Thomas and Ann Morgan's 
history in Herefordshire. 



The parishes had geographically 
defined borders (Figure 3) and the 
lands within the parish paid a tithe, 
originally 10 percent of produce, 
commuted in the late 1830s to early 
1840s to a rent charge fixed by the 
average price of grains to support the 
church. The clergy within each parish 
kept records called Parish Registers. 
Each year they made copies of these 
entries and sent them to the Bishop. 
These are know as the Bishops Tran- 
scripts. These records list the bap- 
tisms, marriages, and deaths of people 
living within parish boundaries. Of 
these records, the Parish Registers are 
the most complete. 

The parishes that played a part in 
Thomas and Ann Watkins Morgan's 
early years in England more or less 
bordered each other and included 
Much Cowarne, Little Cowarne, Brom- 
yard, Bishops Frome, Stoke Lacy, 
Avenbury, Castle Frome, and possibly others. 

When Thomas gave his birthplace as Much Cowarne, that meant the parish of Much 
Cowarne and not the village of Much Cowarne. His father was a farm laborer who 
would have been living in a cottage on the farm where he was working. A most common 
practice at that time was for the owners or tenant operators of farms to provide housing 
for their farm labor, either with the farmer's family in the case of single laborers, or in a 
cottage on the farm in the case of married laborers. Records of baptisms in the Parish 
Registers list the name of the farm where the family was living, and that farm was their 
official residence. 

Although Thomas lists his place of birth as Much Cowarne in the 1851 census, there 
is no record of his baptism in the Parish Records of Much Cowarne or any of the nearby 
parishes. However, baptism records for four of his siblings, one older and three younger, 
are recorded in the Much Cowarne Parish Register, providing credible evidence that 
Thomas was born there as well (Figure 4). 

The first of Thomas Morgan's siblings baptized at Much Cowarne, his older brother 
William, appears in the Parish Register in 1819, when his father's residence was given as 
the Shuters Bridge farm. The next three siblings' baptisms appear in 1823 (Joseph), 1824 
(Hannah), and 1827 (James); and in each case the residence is given as Hopton Corner. 
Shuters Bridge and Hopton Corner are the names of farms in Much Cowarne. While just 
within the borders of the parish of Much Cowarne, Hopton Corner is well over two mUes 




from the parish church of Much 
Cowarne. However, it is only 
about a half mile from the 
neighboring parish church of 
Stoke Lacy. It is quite likely that 
the Morgan family, which would 
not have been able to afford 
horses, usually carried their 
babies to the nearest church for 
baptism, and in fact, in the case 
of the two baptized in 1823 and 
1824, we know that is what 
happened. Although the bap- 
tisms are recorded in the Parish 
Registers for Much Cowarne, it 
states that they have been 
entered "according to certificate 
from Rector of Stoke Lacy." 

To understand why bap- 
tisms performed in Stoke Lacy 
would have been recorded in Much Cowarne, we need to consider the system prevailing at 
the time for relief of the poor. Each parish was responsible for its own poor. One way that a 
person obtained the right to a "settlement" was initially by birth, although various things 
could alter it later in life. So, although the Rector of Stoke Lacy would have been happy to 
baptize the Morgan children in his church, he did not want to enter them into his own Parish 
Register. To do that would run the risk that the children would later claim to have been born 
there, when in fact they had been bom in Much Cowarne. So the Rector of Stoke Lacy sent 
a certificate to the Rector of Much Cowarne to let him know that he had baptized one of his 
parishioners whose baptism should then be entered into the Much Cowarne Parish 
Registers. 

The age that Thomas Morgan gives in the 1851 census indicates that he was born in 
1821, which fits into the natural gap between his brothers WUliam, baptized in 1819, and 
Joseph, baptized in 1823. 



Figure 4. The Much Cowarne Parish Church as it appeared in 
2004. In the 1851 census Thomas Morgan reported Much 
Cowarne as his place of birth. Although the baptism record has 
not been found, he probably was baptized in this church in 1821. 
Originally this church had a wood-structure spire built into the 
top of the tower. In the 1940s the spire was hit by lightning and 
destroyed by the resulting fire. 



The Morgan Family Before 1851 

Thomas Morgan's parents were married at Castle Frome in 1816 and their eldest 
daughter, Ann, was baptized at Castle Frome in 1817 (Figure 5). Later baptisms recorded in 
the Much Cowarne Parish Register indicate that the Morgan family moved between 1817 
and 1819 from Castle Frome to Much Cowarne, a distance of about three miles, and again 
between 1819 and 1823, from Shuters Bridge to Hopton Corner, also a short distance. It is 
possible that the Morgan family was living some distance away from Much Cowarne when 
Thomas was born and we have not yet located the record. However, it is more likely that, 
like his two following siblings, he was baptized by the Rector of Stoke Lacy, and the event 




Figure 5. The Castle Frome Church where Thomas Morgan's 
parents were married and his older sister Ann was baptized in 
1817. Churches and graveyards were commonly integrated on 
the same plot of land. 



was never entered in the Much 

Cowarne Parish Registers. Per- 
haps the Rector forgot to send 

the certificate or perhaps it was 

mislaid at Much Cowarne before 

it was added to the register. So 

the mystery of Thomas Morgan's 

missing birth or baptism record 

remains unsolved, and the best 

we can do is share with him his 

belief that he first saw the light of 

day in Much Cowarne. Those 

who have searched for his birth 

record feel there is little reason to 

doubt him. 

Thomas Morgan was just a 

child of about eight when his 

father Thomas Morgan died in Much Cowarne at the Hopton Corner farm in 1829 (Figure 

6); and he was orphaned at the age of nine when his mother died in 1830. Thomas Morgan's 

mother, Hannah Davies Morgan, was probably cast into dire financial need by the death of 

her Army veteran husband in 1829. Army pensions did not pass to widows upon death of 

the pensioner. She was left with six children, the oldest of whom was 13, the youngest three. 

Hannah Davies Morgan died a short time later in 1830 at the age of 39 at a farm in Much 

Cowarne called Witchend Tump. 

There are a series of buildings in the Witchend complex, including Black Witchend, 

Witchend Tump, Star Pitt, Ranks Bridge, and Red Witchend. Ranks Bridge is listed as the 

residence of a Hannah Davies, age 7b, in the 1841 census. Thomas Morgan's sister, Hannah 

Morgan, age 15, is listed in the same census living at Red Witchend, working there as 

household help. And two other Davies families, 
in separate households, were living at Star Pitt. 
If the Hannah Davies living at Ranks Bridge was 
Thomas Morgan's maternal grandmother, then 
it would suggest that Hannah Davies Morgan 
moved with the children to her mother's place 
after the death of her husband. And since 
Hannah Davies Morgan died soon after this 
move, it is likely that her mother, perhaps with 
the help of other Davies relatives, raised the 
children. Children would normally have gone 
to work part time before the age of 10, and fuU 
time by the age of 10, so it is safe to say that our 
Thomas Morgan, orphaned at the age of nine, 
would have gone to work in the fields at this 
young age. 




Figure 6. This cottage at Hopton Corner may 

have been the cottage where Thomas Morgan 
lived as a child. It has a new roof and the upper 
part of the fireplace has been replaced, but is 
still much the same as it was in the 1800s. 



In the 1841 census our Thomas Morgan's residence is listed as the Moorend Farm in 
Much Cowame. In that census our Thomas Morgan was 20 years old, unmarried, was living 
in the farmhouse with the family of his employer, as was the custom of the time. He was 
living in the household of Richard Homes, whom previous research has shown was farming 
the lower Moorend Farm at the time. In the household were Richard Homes, his wife Elenor, 
three children, four young men (including Thomas) who were listed as farm laborers, and 
two young women who may have been household help. 

As a farm laborer in Herefordshire, Thomas would have learned many practical skills 
that were very useful later in his life as a Mormon pioneer. Although Herefordshire and the 
American West are very different in climates and soils, many crops and animals are the same 
or similar in both regions. Herefordshire has a rolling, somewhat hilly countryside kept 
perpetually green and forested by up to four times as much rain as the settled areas in Utah. 
Fields in Herefordshire required no irrigation. Wheat, apples (for cider), and hops were 
important commercial crops, but agriculture in the Much Cowarne area was mainly 
livestock oriented, with most land being devoted to pasture, hay, and fodder for sheep, 
cattle, and dairy cows. Wool had long been an important crop for sale and for home spinning 
into yarn. Beef cattle, especially the red-coated, white-faced Hereford named for this county, 
were very important in Thomas Morgan's region. Vegetables were grown mainly for the 
family's own use. 

Landless farm labor families such as the Morgans rarely saw much real money. Just like 
on the Mormon frontier later in their lives, they would have traded much of their labor for 
goods in kind. Young Thomas Morgan's most valuable assets for later pioneering life in 
America were his knowledge of farm work and his willingness to work at all handy trades 
needed as a pioneer in Utah and Idaho. His wife Ann likewise would have learned many 
domestic trades needed to raise a large family in the largely self-reliant communities of the 
Mormon West. Community cooperation motivated by their faith in building a Mormon Zion 
was their driving force. 

The Much Cowarne Parish lands in the nineteenth century had a population of about 
500 people scattered in a rural tract with independent landowners or the landowners tenant- 
operators living out on their privately held farmlands, and their laborers living on the same 
farms where they worked. The focal point of this dispersed farming community was the 
Much Cowarne Anglican church and a few farmhouses. Other of our ancestral communities 
in the vicinity of Much Cowarne, such as Bishops Frome (where several of Thomas Morgan's 
children were bom). Castle Frome, and Avenbury, are also dispersed rural farming tracts 
with an ancient Anglican church serving as each community's focal point. 

Mormon pioneer communities in Utah were different in many ways from Hereford- 
shire communities. Farmers in pioneer Utah built their homes and farm buildings in town 
rather than out on farmlands, and cemeteries were separate from the church buildings. 
These Mormon nucleated farm villages were the result of a high degree of community 
involvement and cooperation promoted by their reUgious faith. As founders of Mormon 
frontier communities in Utah, Thomas Morgan could actually own and have title to the land 
he settled. As a poor farm laborer in Herefordshire, there would have been no opportunity 
for him to own land in his homeland. 



The Hereford region of England is also especially notable for its many early converts to 
Mormonism. As early as 1840 the Mormon missionary, WUford Woodruff, had more success 
in the Frome River Valley of Herefordshire than any other area, converting whole 
congregations of Protestants, sometimes including their preachers, in a few weeks of 
proseletizing. The communities of Castle Frome and Bishops Frome, where the Morgans 
sometimes lived, saw more than 600 people baptized into the LDS church in 1840. Whole 
congregations of former Methodists called United Brethren joined the Mormons. As 
opposition to Mormonism grew, this rate of conversion was reduced but still remained 
relatively high for many years. Thomas Morgan converted to Mormonism in September of 
1851, and his wife in 1852. Thomas and Ann remained faithful members of their new church 
all of their lives. Mormonism gave them a strong faith-based set of principles and a driving 
force which enabled them to work cooperatively with other Mormons in founding new 
settlements in the American West. More about this later. 

As discussed above, Thomas Morgan was born in Much Cowarne in 1821. His exact 
birthdate that year remains unknown as he apparently did not know it himself. But in most 
available censuses in Britain and Utah, as well as in early LDS church records, his reported 
age consistently indicates that he was born sometime in 1821. 

Thomas Morgan was not given the middle name William at birth. None of the primary 
documents from early in his life contain the name William or the initial "W." The middle 
name William was added to his name after his death, probably by a descendant of his son 
William Thomas. The fact that he named one of his sons William and had an older brother 
named William may have contributed to the confusion. 

Thomas Morgan was the third-generation Morgan son named Thomas. In order to 
reduce confusion in this genealogy discussion, he wUl be here designated only as Thomas 
Morgan III, his father Thomas Morgan II, his grandfather Thomas Morgan I. 

Thomas Morgan III married Ann Watkins 17 April 1843 in the Avenbury Parish 
Church located less than 5 miles northeast of Much Cowarne. They lived for several 
years in Bishops Frome, a community of scattered farms adjacent to Much Cowarne. 
Parish records of Bishops Frome show that the birthplace of most of their first five 
children was in Bishops Frome as follows: Edward, born 17 May 1843; Elizabeth 31 
August 1845; Eliza 11 April 1849; Mary Ann 3 November 1851 and died 26 November 
1852; Priscilla 3 August 1854 (Figure 7). 

Another source of information, the 1851 census of Herefordshire, reports Thomas and 
Ann's family living in Bishops Frome and his occupation agricultural laborer, age 30, born 
in Much Cowarne. Ann's age is listed as 28, born in nearby Avenbury. Their children: 
Edward, age 7, is listed as born in Bishops Frome; Elizabeth, age 5, born in Belbroughton, 
Worcestershire, about 40 miles northeast of Much Cowarne. The birthplace of Elizabeth, if 
reported correctly, suggests that this family moved temporarily, perhaps to go where farm 
work was available. The next child, Eliza, age 1, was listed in the 1851 census as born in 
Bishops Frome. Also living in this family's household in 1851 was Thomas' brother Joseph 
Morgan, a 28-year-old agricultural laborer from Much Cowarne. 




Morgan Ancestors 
in Herefordshire 

Thomas Morgan's parents 
were Thomas Morgan II (1777- 
1829) and Hannah Davies 

(1791-1830). Thomas II was 
christened at the Much Cowame 
Parish Church 12 February 1778. 
He married Hannah Davies 8 
May 1816 in the nearby Castle 
Frome Parish Church. Together 
they had a family of six children: 
Ann 1817, William 1819, 
Thomas 1821, Joseph 1823, 
Hannah 1824, and James 1827. 

A number of short life 
sketches of our Thomas Morgan 
III, written by descendants, have 
been handed down to us. James 
Morgan and Leon Pitman are in 
possession of more than half a 
dozen, some of which repeat 
parts of others, and all of which 
contain errors. Late in his life 

Thomas gained a bit of local fame as the oldest pioneer in the Rigby, Idaho, area. Newspaper 
articles were written about Thomas, and he is mentioned in books such as Milestones of 
Millard and Treasures of Pioneer History. There is a picture of Thomas, along with a short story 
about his life, in the book Pioneer Irrigation. Thomas won the Rigby LDS Stake Old Folks Day 
contest for being the oldest man in the stake several times. 

A great deal of inaccuracy and confusion was created in Thomas's history by accounts 
that reported him as being older than he really was. His birthdate was said to be 1808, he is 
said to have purchased a ferry boat to cross the Snake River when he was 99 years old, 
married Susan Byington Wilbur when he was 100 years old, and died at age 108. In addition, 
it was reported that Thomas remembered his father coming home from the Battle of 
Waterloo and dying one year later from wounds received in that battle. 

It appears that Thomas, in his old age, forgot his age and humored the Old Folks Day 
contest people by using the Battle of Waterloo as a reference point for his age, and this 
erroneous information found its way into newspaper articles and life sketches. Even the 
printed programs handed out at his funeral mistakenly listed his age as 107. The 1808 birth 
year is definitely not corrrect, as more recent research has shown, especially the research of 
Polly Rubery, a professional records researcher who lives in Herefordshire, England, and 
who searched the war records of Thomas Morgan II. 



Figure 7. Home of Thomas and Ann Morgan Family in Bishops 
Frome, Herefordshire, in 1851. Working with the 1851 census 
and other records, local Herefordshire researcher Polly Rubery, 
along with James Morgan, identified this restored cobble cottage 
as the likely home of the Thomas and Ann Morgan family in 
1851. The wood framework now painted black would have been 
gray in 1851, and the filler between the studs and beams would 
have been the color of mud. The original fireplace and bake oven 
are much the same in this picture as they would have been in 
1851. This picture was taken in 2004. 



Napoleon's army was defeated by the British army at the Battle of Waterloo, Belgium, 
on 18 June 1815. Since Thomas Morgan's birth year has been established as 1821, it would 
have been impossible for him to have remembered his father coming home from this battle 
and dying one year later. Polly Rubery's research showed that Thomas Morgan II was 
recruited into the British Army in late 1803 (Figure 8), was given a disability discharge in 
1815 because of rheumatism, and married Hannah Davies in 1816. During his 12 years of 
service, he at times was stationed at British Army posts in what is now Italy and Sicily. He 
did not participate in the Battle of Waterloo and was not wounded during his many years of 
army service. He returned home from the army five years before his son Thomas III was 
bom. Though our Thomas in (who came to America) could not have remembered his father 
coming home from the Battle of Waterloo, he might have remembered as an eight-year-old 
boy seeing his father in a military uniform and 
that he was somewhat crippled (from his 
rheumatism). In later life, recalling this 
memory, our Thomas in must have concluded 
erroneously that his father had fought in the 
famous Battle of Waterloo and was wounded 
there. (For details about the military service of 
Thomas Morgan II, see the paper "Thomas 
Morgan in England" by James Morgan listed in 
the sources at the end of this chapter.) 

Thomas II (1777) was the son of Thomas 
Morgan I, bom about 1751 at Bishops Frome, 
and Elizabeth Dance; they married on 28 
October 1777 in Much Cowarne. His death date 
is unknown. Elizabeth was bom about 1755 in 
Much Cowarne and died in 1816 in Much 
Cowarne. 




Figure 8. Large, old book at Kew, England, 
where British army records were kept. Polly 
Rubery located the army records of Thomas 
Morgan's father in these and other records. 



Thomas Morgan I may have been the son of Joseph Morgan of Much Cowarne. 



Hannah Davies, mother of our Thomas Morgan ni, was the first of five children born 
to William Davies and Hannah GwUliam (FHL Film #0177961). She was christened at the 
Bishops Frome Parish Church on 30 November 1791. Nothing is known of her life except that 
she and husband Thomas lived in Much Cowarne and she died there in 1830 at age 39, 
leaving her young Morgan children, ages from 3 to 13, without parents. We don't know who 
raised these children but possibly her parents or some other relatives were involved, as 
discussed above. 

Hannah's father, William Davies, was bom about 1766 in Cradley, Herefordshire, 
about seven miles east of Much Cowarne. On 22 February 1790 he married Hannah 
Gwilliam, who was born 1 June 1766 in Cradley. He died in 1850. Hannah died in 1845. 

Hannah Gwilliam was the daughter of Joseph Gwilliam (1739) and his wife Elizabeth 
(1742) of Much Cowarne. Hannah Gwilliam was the oldest child of a family of seven. 



10 



Watkins Ancestors in Herefordshire 

Thomas Morgan's wife, Ann Watkins, was bom in 1821 or 1822. She was christened in 
the Avenbury Parish Church (Figure 9) 11 February 1822 and at that time was given the 
name of Nancy, but in all subsequent documents she was identified as Ann Watkins. The 
name Ann is a common nickname for Nancy. She was the daughter of James Watkins, who 
was born in 1776 and died in 1850 at the age of 73 in Munderfield Row, Avenbury Parish, 
and Elizabeth Holland, who was born in 1784 and died in 1865 at the age of 81 in 
Munderfield Row, Avenbury Parish. James and Elizabeth Watkins operated a blacksmith 
shop at Munderfield Row. The 1841 census lists the family in one household at the 
blacksmith shop: father James Watkins, mother Elizabeth Watkins, with sons James and 
Joseph. This record lists the 
occupations of the father and both 
sons as blacksmith, which means 
James Watkins' sons were work- 
ing with him in the blacksmith 
shop. 

The 1851 census, taken one 
year after the death of James 
Watkins, lists the oldest son, James 
Watkins, as head of household, his 
brother William as blacksmith, his 
brother James as farm laborer, and 
his mother Elizabeth as widow. 
This record indicates that the 
Watkins sons continued to operate 
the blacksmith shop for some time 
after their father James died. The 
1851 census, and Elizabeth's death 
certificate placing her death in the 
same place as her husband, 
suggests that Elizabeth lived with 
her sons at the blacksmith shop 
until her death. The Avenbury 
Church lies about 1-1/2 miles 
north and east of Munderfield 
Row and about a mile south of the 
town of Bromyard. There is no 
village of Avenbury. It is a rural 
tract of scattered farms within the 
Parish of Avenbury. For more 
detail on the Watkins home origin, 
see "Thomas Morgan in England" 
by James K. Morgan, 2004. 




Figure 9. The parish church of St. Mary at Avenbury, an 

important church in our Morgan history, was abandoned in 
the 1930s and parts of the structure were removed to be used 
elsewhere. The remains of the church building and graveyard 
were overgrown ruins in the year 2004. 



11 

By the 1850s anti-Mormon fervor had reached a high pitch in western England, in part 
due to its cult image fostered by the news media and opposition from the Church of England 
and other Protestants. Also, British families by this time knew that if one of their own joined 
the Mormons, he or she was destined to emigrate from England and abandon their friends 
and family forever in order to cast their lot with this "strange cult" and be taken to an 
isolated desert wilderness in far-away America. We can't blame them for being angry or 
despondent at the thought of this loss. To some, losing a child to the Mormons was a fate 
worse than death. 

A story about Ann's experience handed down to the Morgan descendants (as recorded 
by Alvin Elmer Morgan and others) is that her parents were so irate about her interest in the 
Mormons that they threatened to disown her if she were to join the Mormons. She in fact did 
not join the church untU after her father's death. Later when she decided to emigrate to the 
new Zion, some members of her family threatened to kill her if she ever came back. Such 
stories cannot be verified, but experiences like these were relatively common among pioneer 
Mormon converts. Ann Watkins, according to her descendants, grieved over the anger her 
family expressed when she joined the Mormons. 

Family records, in part verified by the 1841 and 1851 census of Herefordshire, indicate 
that James and Elizabeth had a family of at least six children, as follows: 

Mary Watkins, baptized 6 September 1812 
Elizabeth Watkins, baptized 31 July 1814 
James Watkins, baptized 31 March 1816 
William Watkins, baptized 8 March 1817 
Nancy "Ann" Watkins, baptized 11 February 1822 
Joseph Watkins, baptized 7 November 1824 
Emma Watkins, baptized 27 May 1827 

James died in Avenbury 23 June 1850 (before Ann joined the church). He was the son 
of John Watkins, born about 1750. Ann's mother, Elizabeth Holland, was born in 1784 in 
Handbury, Herefordshire, and died 26 March 1865, ten years after her daughter Ann 
Watkins Morgan had migrated to America. Elizabeth's father was James Holland of 
Handbury, born about 1758; her mother's name was Nancy, born about 1762. 

An important summary point made about Ann Watkins' name in the paper "Thomas 
Morgan in England" is that Ann Watkins, contrary to the belief of many descendants, was 
not given the middle name OUen at birth. None of the primary documents from early in 
Ann's life contain the name OUen. However, her mother's maiden name was Holland. The 
fact that Thomas and Ann's youngest son, James John, named a daughter OUen suggests that 
Ann may have used some form of this name or that an altered form of the name Holland 
found its way into the family history records, and James John adopted it as a name for his 
daughter. The origin of the name OUen is probably explained by the way it is pronounced 
in England, dropping the "H" at the beginning and the "d" at the end. An American hearing 
an Englishman say "HoUand" could very easily hear "OUen." Such changes in names are 
common through the passage of time. 



12 

Sources on Herefordshire and the Morgan/Watkins Ancestors 

Bishops Transcripts of Avenbury Parish for 1822. 

Census of Herefordshire County, England, 1841 (FHL Film #288 814). 

Census of Herefordshire County, England, 1851 (FHL Film #087 381). 

Dodgson, R. A. An Historical Geography of England and Wales. 1978, Academic Press, London, 

New York, San Francisco. 
"Early British Membership File" [Mormon Church] (FHL Film #415 451). This file contains vital 

data provided by the Morgans themselves in 1859 when living in Goshen, Utah. It includes 

date and place data as well as the names of the parents of each and the dates they were first 

baptized into the Mormon Church. 
Evans, Richard L. A Century ofMormonism in Great Britain. 1940, Deseret News Press, pages 109- 

118. 
Hopkinson, Jean. Little Cowarne A Herefordshire Village. 1983, Bromyard District Local History 

Society. 
Morgan, James K., with Polly Rubery and Leon S. Pitman. Thomas Morgan in England, An 

Examination of Thomas Morgan's Origins in Herefordshire. 2004. 
Parish Register of Avenbury, FHL Film #992 634, Items 10-17. 
Parish Register of Bishops Frome, FHL Film #992 635, Items 13-19. 
Parish Register of Much Cowarne, FHL Film #1040324, Items 10-22. 
Pedigree charts for Morgan and Watkins are available at www.fainilysearch.org 
West, John and Margaret. A History of Herefordshire. 1985, University of Oxford Press. 



Chapter 2 
Immigration to America 



From Liverpool to Kansas 

According to membership records, Thomas Morgan joined the Mormon Church in 
September 1851 and Ann in February 1852, probably when they were living in Cobwell 
Cottage (now Cobble Cottage) in the Instone Woods on the James Gardiner farm just north 
of Bishops Frome. A decision to join with the Mormons was not one taken lightly. On one 
hand, it was typically met with scorn or ostracism from friends and relatives, and on the 
other hand it meant leaving family and home and forsaking all they knew for a long and 
arduous trip to the frontier of America. Poor families such as the Morgans could not make 
such a trip without the help of the Mormon Church and perhaps others. So when it came 
time for Thomas to apply for passage on a ship to America, he made his application to 
Mormon Church authorities in England. In February of 1855 he and his family were granted 
space on the ship Siddons, chartered by the Church especially for Mormon emigrants. To 
help secure this passage, he paid an initial small deposit of £4/0/0 (four pounds, no shillings, 
no pence) for "steerage" (third class) down in the lower deck of the ship. This amount would 
have been equal to several weeks of work as a farm laborer in England at that time. He 
would owe an additional £10/0/0 at some time in the future. He probably paid this debt in 
the form of labor after reaching Utah. 

On February 27, 1855, they boarded the Siddons in Liverpool, England, and set sail for 
Philadelphia, arriving there on 21 April 1855. All members of the family were listed except 
for their oldest son Edward. Edward had already emigrated to Utah with his uncle Joseph 
Morgan in 1853. He and his uncle Joe boarded the ship Elvira Owen in Liverpool on 15 
February and arrived in New Orleans March 31, 1853. They crossed the plains together, 
Edward being only nine at the time, in a wagon train led by Jacob Secrist. 

Many of the 430 LDS passengers embarking on the Siddons were being assisted 
financially by the LDS church fund called the Perpetual Emigration Fund (PEF). Poor 
members who qualified for emigration under the auspices of the PEF borrowed from that 
fund and were to pay back into the fund over a period of time after they arrived in Utah. 
Payment could be with money or in the form of labor on various church-sponsored projects. 
PEF emigrants were formed into PEF companies so that the church could more easily charter 
ships and riverboats and acquire supplies for wagon trains for each of such groups. 

Thomas Morgan and his family traveled with a PEF group when they boarded the ship. 
The Church kept careful records of all member emigrants who traveled in LDS-sponsored 
groups, especially where PEF funds were used to charter ships or aid in the emigration 
process. Although the Morgans were listed in the Church's Siddons departure log as 

13 



14 

"ordinary" passengers rather than as PEF-sponsored, they traveled with PEF passengers all 
the way to Utah, and this helps us track their route. Mormon Elder John S. Fullmer was put 
in charge of the 430 LDS members on the Siddons. 

Many of the ships crossing the Atlantic in the 1850s were driven by steam engines, but 
sailing ships w^ere still used in the 1850s because they were cheaper than steamships. The 
Siddons was an old three-masted, 895-ton square-rigged, sail-driven ship built in 1837 and 
"retired" in 1854 after 17 years of commercial service. On this chartered voyage in 1855, it 
struggled against westerly winds that slowed it down when plying the Atlantic to America, 
resulting in one of the longest trips in its history. The Morgans' cheaper steerage tickets for 
the deck down below those of the second- and first-class passengers did not make for a 
comfortable cruise. On the voyage taken by the Morgans, it took the Siddons nearly two 
months to cross from Liverpool to Philadelphia because of "contrary winds." U.S. Customs 
listed the Thomas Morgan family as passengers from the Siddons who disembarked there, 
and every family member, even baby Priscilla, declared two trunks of goods each. 

The author, Conway Sonne, states that after a railway ride to Pittsburgh, "The Saints 
from the ship Siddons [in 1855] took an unnamed steamboat from Pittsburgh to St. Louis, 
arriving there May 7. . . . The next day some of these emigrants continued on [up the 
Missouri River] to Atchison, Kansas, on board the 297-ton sidewheeler [steamboat] Golden 
State. . . . Other emigrants from the ship Siddons boarded the steamboat Polar Star . . . which 
left St. Louis early in May ..." for a ride up the Missouri River to Atchison, Kansas, where 
they disembarked. 

It is about 600 miles in a straight line from Pittsburgh to St. Louis. But, of course, the 
rivers are not straight. They meander considerably, making actual river distance from 
Pittsburgh to Atchison probably close to 1200 miles. Early in the summer the emigrants from 
the Siddons gathered about four miles west of Atchison with many other Mormons at the 
outfitting point known as Mormon Grove, Kansas. 

From Kansas to Utah, 1855 

The LDS church official who founded Mormon Grove was MUo Andrus, the leader 
(Stake President) of all Mormons in the St. Louis area. During the summer of 1855 he 
directed thousands of Mormon immigrants to Mormon Grove, where he could organize 
them into several wagon train companies, and purchase cattle, oxen, and other supplies 
needed to get them started on their way to the Salt Lake Valley. The Morgan family 
remained in Mormon Grove until the very last wagon train to leave there that season. They 
possibly worked on the farm at Mormon Grove, which grew potatoes and other vegetables 
for the immigrants. That last train departed Mormon Grove on August 5. It was led by Milo 
Andrus. The Milo Andrus wagon train company was identified in migration records as a 
PEF company consisting of 452 persons. It arrived in Salt Lake on October 24, 1855. 

Few words were ever recorded by anybody about this particular wagon trip across the 
plains. Our Morgan families wrote not a word of their adventures on the seas or across the 
plains. Their leader, Milo Andrus, wrote a letter to his friend when the train had crossed the 
Big Blue River in Kansas on August 15, and again 30 miles up the Little Blue River in 
Nebraska on August 22. He wrote a third letter when his wagons were 12 rmles east of Fort 



15 

Laramie, Wyoming, on the Platte River on September 13. In these letters Elder Andrus says 
almost nothing about the journey itself, except for a few casual references to a few people 
who got sick and that very few had died, and on the whole everyone was generally in good 
health and good enough spirits to sing in the evening. However, the author WUliam 
Slaughter had this more colorful description of the Mormon wagon trains: "They began to 
wend their way westward over the boundless plains that lie between us and the valley of the 
Great Salt Lake. Slowly and majestically they moved along, displaying a column of upwards 
of three hundred wagons, cattle, hogs, sheep, horses, mules, chickens, turkeys, geese, doves, 
goats, and . . . lots of men, women, and children. In the typical company was . . . the farmer, 
the merchant, the doctor, the minister, and almost everything necessary for the settlement of 
a new country." 

When his wagon train got to its destination in Salt Lake Valley on October 24, 1855, 
Thomas Morgan was listed in the roster of this train. Three of the people who died on this 
journey were identified as William Davies, a child Elizabeth Davies, and child John Davies. 
It is not known if these Davies, who bore the surname of Thomas' mother, were relatives of 
the Morgans. 

Though nothing in particular is known about the Morgans' experience while crossing 
the nearly 1200 miles from eastern Kansas to the Salt Lake Valley, we can extrapolate from 
historical sources and the diaries of others which illustrate typical experiences and dangers 
as the immigrants, united in purpose, trudged toward the unknown with hope for a new 
start and a better life. 

Wagon trains could find their way along the route much easier if they followed 
designated rivers wherever possible. Most Mormon wagon trains followed the established 
Mormon Trail, which left from Winter Quarters near present Omaha, Nebraska, and 
followed the Platte River upstream along the north bank. The Platte flows eastward from 
central Wyoming to the Missouri south of Omaha. Wagon trains leaving from Kansas, such 
as the one the Morgans were in, headed for the south side of the Platte River, which they 
reached near present Hastings, Nebraska, by following up two rivers out of Kansas (Big Blue 
and Little Blue Rivers). Though the Platte was not deep enough for riverboats (in fact it was 
very shallow in some places), it led to an easy pass through mountains in Wyoming and it 
had necessary resources, such as water, better grazing grass, and woods in some places. 

Upon reaching Fort Laramie, which was on the south side of the Platte in eastern 
Wyoming, the wagon trains would stop for provisions and a rest. Continuing westward, 
beyond present Casper, Wyoming, the immigrants headed for a broad open pass more than 
7500 feet above sea level called South Pass, which is a "continental divide" that divides 
headwaters of rivers. Eastward from the pass, rivers like the Platte flow east to the Missouri. 
West of the pass, rivers flow south or west to the Pacific or the Great Salt Lake. Traveling 
through South Pass signifies that the immigrants, with relative ease, had gone around some 
major mountain ranges of the Rockies. From South Pass the wagons headed toward Fort 
Bridger or Fort Supply near present Evanston, Wyoming, where they again obtained 
provisions. The last leg of the journey was to traverse Utah's Wasatch Mountains through 
present Echo Canyon and Parleys Canyon down into the Salt Lake Valley. 



16 

From the Journal of John William Dutson, a native of Herefordshire whose family 
crossed the plains in 1857, and who later became neighbors of the Morgans while living in 
Millard County, Utah, we read (page 24): 

The company got an early start and traveled without difficulty in the morning. The 
cattle were very quiet to all appearances until they got to Rattlesnake Creek. Our 
cattle [then] became very restless. We moved on. Some Sioux Indians came to us. 

They were friendly toward us. We got dinner and then moved on I have just been 

back and cautioned all in my ten to rope their lead cattle that were wild. When I had 
just got to the second wagon ... of the ten, a team in the third ten run, starting 
[startling] the whole train. At this moment I took a large club and prepared myself to 
do the best I could to save the lives of the people. I yelled to the women and children 
to stay in their wagons and not to jump out. But many of them jumped out while the 
wagons were coming in all directions. Many were run over and some were expected 
not to live. I broke [stopped] the train [from stampeding] as well as I could with a club 
. . . and thereby saved the lives of many that were lying on the road that jumped from 
the wagons. Brother Terry and I . . . administered [a prayerful healing blessing] to 
them as we found them on the ground. Some of them would ask us to administer to 
them a number of times . . . they began to recover. There were a great many injured 
but no one was killed. We then carried those that were hurt ... to their wagons, 
pitched their tents and stopped to attend to the wounded. 

This quote illustrates many things about traveling in a Mormon wagon train during the 
Mormon migration, for example, "getting an early start" in the morning. According to 
author H. H. Bancroft, migrants were awakened as early as 5 AM to begin breakfast and 
preparations for the day's journey. In a large train it could take up to two hours to make such 
preparations. Departure by daybreak would be a common goal. John Dutson mentioned 
Rattlesnake Creek which was necessary to ferry across. Even though the Mormon Trail 
stayed mainly on the north bank of the Platte River, several tributary streams enter the Platte 
from the north. Many of these streams were easy to cross but some were hazardous, time 
consuming, and dangerous. 

The Milo Andrus company left from Kansas and likely traveled up the south bank of 
the Platte, the trail commonly traveled by non-Mormon immigrants en route to Oregon. The 
south bank also has tributary streams that had to be crossed. Especially big is the South Platte 
River which enters the main Platte near the present city of North Platte, Nebraska. Esther 
Stevenson, who was in the same wagon train as the Dutsons, w^rote in her diary (page 22): 

One difficulty we had to meet was fording the larger streams where there were no 
ferries. Always there was the danger of quicksand. All who were able had to wade 
across, and many times we came out of the almost ice-cold water with our clothes 
wet to our necks and had to walk on while the sun dried them. It was a terrible 
experience for those who were delicate, and many times some were almost 
overcome in the stream. 



17 

Adult men and older boys carried children and some women across the streams. 

John Dutson also commented on being visited by friendly Sioux Indians. Indians were 
feared as they frequently visited the Mormon trains. Indians typically approached a wagon 
train in small numbers and when they did they faced hundreds of armed people in the 
wagon train, but there were usually no threats on either side. The Indians were usually 
curious and friendly, sometimes wanting to trade for goods. Sometimes, during the night, 
Indians would attempt to stampede cattle in order to steal them. But rarely was a Mormon 
traveler killed by Indians while crossing the plains. There were other dangers far worse than 
the threat of Indian violence. 

Anything that would stampede cattle was of great concern to the travelers, as clearly 
indicated by John Dutson, for such an event would wreak havoc on wagons and injure or 
kill people. Dutson' s diary contains comments every day about the conditions of the cattle 
being driven along as well as the oxen pulling the wagons. He w^as constantly concerned 
about whether the cattle would get nervous and stampede. John's references to 
"administering" to the injured refers to a well-established Mormon practice. Men with 
priesthood authority, while placing their hands on the head of the injured, said a prayer and 
blessing, calling on the Lord to heal the person. We can imagine that many people asked for 
and received this rite while immigrating to Salt Lake. 

John Dutson also refers to "wagons of ten." This refers to the way the wagon train 
company was organized. Dutson was a Ten Captain. Each wagon train was led by a 
hierarchy of captains with one commander in charge of the whole train. The commander 
would have subordinate captains for each unit of 100 wagons, each led by a Hundred 
Captain. They were further divided into units of fifty wagons, each led by a Fifty Captain, 
with each of them divided into units of ten wagons, each led by a Ten Captain. 

Strict discipline and order were required by all captains. Alcoholic drinks and even 
swearing were forbidden. Disputes between travelers were quickly settled or mollified. In 
contrast to often contentious relationships of migrants in non-Mormon trains. Mormon 
migrants addressed one another as "brother" and "sister" or "elder." The well-being of the 
whole and harmony were positively promoted as necessary tenets of their faith and for the 
success of the trip. 

Dutson also refers to women and children as being in their wagons. Actually, whether 
people rode in wagons or walked varied greatly from train to train. Beginning in 1856 
companies without oxen puUed all their goods in wooden handcarts, walking all the way. 
But even the ox-drawn wagon trains were often so heavily laden with provisions that there 
might not be enough room in the wagons for the able-bodied to ride, except for the teamster. 
Riding in a wagon, none of which had springs, was bumpy and jarring. Most people walked 
all the way, wearing out their shoes early on, some going barefoot most of the way. Another 
problem with the wagons was that they frequently broke down. Milo Andrus mentioned in 
his letters that his company had some problems with broken-down wagons which usually 
slowed the whole train down. 

When camping for the night, the wagons were arranged end for end in a circle like a 
fort. Cattle were driven into the corral and watched by assigned herdsmen. Campfires and 
aU camp activities were outside the circle. Some slept in wagons, others in tents. Buffalo 



18 

chips or sagebrush were common sources of fuel when there was no wood. After a dinner, 
hymns were sung in the evening to bolster morale and foster a sense of community. At about 
9 or 10 PM a bugler, when available, would call taps for prayers and bedtime. Each night 
some men would take their turn at guard duty, a job which rotated in turn to all able men 
and older boys. The day began typically at 5 AM. By 7 AM they were on their way, hoping 
to travel from 10 to 20 miles, grazing livestock along the way. 

Wagons were pulled mostly by oxen, though mules or more expensive horses were 
sometimes used. In addition there were horsemen available to help control cattle, go on 
hunting excursions or any needed quick maneuvering. Some wagons had small hen coops 
attached to the back or a place for a few small pigs. Food provisions for the trip largely 
consisted of dry foods such as wheat flour, bacon, and ham. Some milk was drawn from a 
few cows. Game was hunted along the way, but hunting for food was unreliable. 

The migration of some 70,000 Mormons from places as diverse as Eastern America, 
Canada, England, the European continent, and South Africa, by ships, canal boats, trains, 
liverboats, and then on foot in wagon trains to the vast unknown Great Basin of the west in 
Utah is one of America's legendary pioneer stories. But, for the Mormons, it was only the 
beginning of the story. 



Early Utah Settlement 

The first home in Utah for the Thomas and Ann Morgan family w^as in the town of 
Kaysville, located about 20 miles north of Salt Lake City on a somewhat narrow strip of good 
farming land between the Great Salt Lake and the Wasatch Mountains. Thomas's young son 
Edward and Thomas's brother Joseph were already settled in Kaysville two years before 
Thomas and Ann's family arrived. Thirteen-year-old son Edward must have been happy to 
see his family again. Kaysville was a frontier Mormon settlement founded in 1850. After 
more than a year there, Thomas and Ann had their first Utah-born child, WilUam Thomas, 
bom in Kaysville 26 December 1856. 

Thomas's brother Joseph married Hannah Weaver in Kaysville in 1856 and they 
remained there the rest of their lives. She was a native of Bishops Frome and a descendant 
of the Watkins family. Joseph died on 8 June 1886 in Kaysville. Hannah died in 1916. He and 
Hannah had six children, all born in Kaysville. 



The Echo Canyon War, 1857 

Family tradition states that Thomas Morgan participated in the Echo Canyon War. 
The so-called Echo Canyon War was not a war in and of itself but rather a part of a larger 
military campaign called the Utah War which took place during the winter of 1857-58. 
President James Buchanan, choosing to believe rumors that Brigham Young and the 
Utah Mormons were fomenting a rebellion against the United States, sent an army on its 
way to Utah in the fall of 1857. 



19 

Upon hearing that the U.S. Army was on its way to Utah to crush the Mormons, 
Brigham Young called the Nauvoo Legion (the territorial militia) from rank and file 
Mormons and sent troops of Mormon men to Echo Canyon and to Wyoming to put up 
a defense in advance of the Army. Echo Canyon is the main route into Utah from 
southwestern Wyoming and was the route taken by essentially all immigrants that came 
to Utah across the Great Plains. Interstate 80 now runs its length. 

Daniel H. Wells, the leading Mormon commander, recruited the men, especially 
from the Provo area, to go to Echo Canyon to prepare to fight the U. S. Army should that 
army enter Utah from Fort Bridger, Wyoming. Hubert Howe Bancroft, in his History of 
Utah, page 513, writes that in late September of 1857: 

Daniel H. Wells, in command of 1,250 [Mormon] men, supplied with thirty days' 
rations, established his headquarters at Echo Canyon. . . . Through this canyon, 
the Mormons supposed, lay the path of the invading army, . . . On the western 
side of the canyon, dams and ditches were constructed, by means of which the 
road could be submerged to a depth of several feet of water; at the eastern side 
stone heaps were collected and boulders loosened from overhanging rocks so 
that a slight leverage would hurl them on the passing troops, and parapets were 
built as a protection for sharpshooters. 

In late 1857 a small Mormon guerrilla force managed to burn the U.S. Army's Fort 
Bridger before the U.S. Army reached there, and burned many of their advance wagons 
of supplies, stole many of their cattle, and set fire to rangeland to be used by the army's 
livestock. 

In the meantime the Mormon people of northern Utah were being prepared by 
Brigham Young to burn their homes and crops and flee to the south if the U.S. Army 
succeeded in reaching the Salt Lake Valley. Some 35,000 settlers of northern Utah did in 
fact flee temporarily to areas south of the Salt Lake Valley. Some sources of our Morgan 
history claim that this was the time Thomas Morgan moved south to the Provo area and 
was called to the Echo Canyon War while there. 

Later, in 1858, diplomacy on both sides won the day, the U.S. Army entered Utah 
peacefully, and based itself at Camp Floyd on the western side of Utah Lake. The army 
at Camp Floyd, known as Johnston's Army after its commander Albert Sidney Johnston, 
remained at its Utah camp until 1861 when the soldiers went back East to fight in the 
Civil War. 

No shots were ever fired in Echo Canyon, and there was really no hot war there 
where Thomas Morgan might have been. But the Utah War had an effect on all the Utah 
Mormons, as once again they were shown to be vulnerable to the threats of their 
enemies. Once again they had to face the possible destruction of their homes and farms 
and all that they had put into the land as pioneers. Once again they might have had to 
be moved by force. Regardless of whether Thomas Morgan was or was not among those 
men called to defend Echo Canyon, the Morgan family would definitely have felt and 
feared these trying times in the winter of 1857-58. 



20 

The Morgans in the Goshen Valley, 1857-1866 

The book Memories That Live compiled by Emma Huff and others contains details 
about the founding of two towns, Santaquin and Goshen, located in southern Utah 
County just south of Utah Lake and about 30 miles south of Provo. Thomas Morgan is 
identified in the above source as a founder of both of these communities, which are only 
about seven miles apart. He first appears in a list of settlers arriving in 1856 in what is 
now Santaquin to help build a fort and settlement there, then called Summit. Because of 
Indian hostilities at that time, the settlers were required to build their homes close 
together and to construct a wall around the whole to form a fort. 

This fort was very well arranged and enclosed all the houses. ... In this year, 
1856, a rock schoolhouse was built in the fort. This building was 32 feet by 18 feet 
and the roof was made of cane [reeds] hauled from the shores of Utah Lake. In 
1856 farming was begun south and east of the fort. . . . 

This pioneering effort took place more than a year before the Echo Canyon War. But 
records seem contradictory about where Thomas Morgan was in 1856. His first Utah- 
born child was born in Kaysville in December of 1856. Obviously Ann was in Kaysville. 
A special census of Utah in 1856 lists the Thomas Morgan family as residents of 
Kaysville that year. Some family sources say that the Morgans moved south at the time 
of the Echo Canyon War (1857). It is possible that Thomas went down to Santaquin 
ahead of his family, where he found work for a short time. The Morgan family is not 
listed in any other sources as ever having a residence in Santaquin. 

In 1857, Thomas was listed among the first pioneers of the town of Goshen, about 
seven miles to the west of Santaquin. In the book Memories That Live, page 484, we read: 

In the early spring in 1857, a little band of pioneers [including Thomas Morgan] 
entered the Goshen Valley and began to build homes for themselves (Figure 10). 
. . . They built a few log houses of one room each, but most of the people had 
dugouts. [But because] Indians roamed the valley [the settlers] were forced to 
build a wall around their homes. 

According to author Raymond Steele: 

Old Fort Goshen enclosed about two acres laid out in a square. . . . The walls 
were built of large cedar posts and filled in between with sod from the nearby 
meadow, . . . thus it jokingly came to be known as Fort Sodom. The buildings 
inside the fort were mostly log cabins with sod chimneys with gunny sacks hung 
up over the windows in place of glass. Some of the other dwellings inside the 
fort were merely dugouts. At night, what cattle, horses, and sheep the people 
had were locked up in the enclosure. 



21 



According to granddaughter Martha Morgan Eames, the Morgan family at first 
lived in a dugout outside of the fort. If Thomas was indeed called to Echo Canyon, it 
would have been during the fall of 1857, perhaps while the Morgans were in the process 
of making a home in Goshen. In 1859 the settlers of Goshen were ready to abandon the 
fort. Over the next two years various settlers selected and settled on different but nearby 
townsites. But eventually the current townsite of Goshen was favored over other sites. 

In 1859 the LDS Bishop of Goshen, Phineas Cook, following church advice, had a 
"genealogy record" made of all members of his ward. The Morgan family members are 
listed in this record, which includes their names, birthdate and place, names of their 
parents, original baptism date, and their 1857 rebaptism date (all pioneers were asked to 
be rebaptized), and other data. This is a most important beginning source of genea- 
logical information on this family because it tells where to begin our Herefordshire 













^ 


• Utah Communities 
Founded or Pioneered 
by Our IVIorgan Families 


^f\ ^ • Kaysville 1 855-1 857 

• Goshen 1857-1866 

• Leamington 1872-1888 
• Oak City 1868-1872 

• Deseret 1866-1868 





Figure 10. Map showing communities pioneered by Thomas Morgan families. 



22 

ancestral research. The record also includes the Gourley and West families who had 
children that later married Morgan children in Goshen. Oldest daughter Elizabeth 
married Robert Gourley in 1862 in Goshen. Oldest son Edward married Sarah West in 
Goshen, a native of England. 

While living in Goshen, Thomas and Ann had their second Utah-born child, James 
John, born 1 February 1860; and their third, Everal Hannah, born 27 June 1862. In the 
1860 U.S. census of Utah, dated October 5, 1860, the Morgan family was listed as follows: 
Thomas, age 38, a farmer, with real estate valued at $150, and personal property valued 
at $500. Ann in the census was also 38, Edward 17, Elizabeth 15, Eliza 10, Priscilla 6, 
William Thomas 2, and James John 7 months. The real estate value indicates that Thomas 
owned his own home, which as an original pioneer he would have been entitled to, but 
no land records for this period in Goshen have been found. 



Sources for Morgan Migration 

Arrington, Leonard. Great Basin Kingdom An Economic History of the Latter Day Saints. 

1958, University of Nebraska Press, Lincoln. Explains Perpetual Emigration Fund. 
Daughters of the Utah Pioneers. Mormon Emigration. 1963, "Our Pioneer Heritage," Vol. 6, page 262. 
Flack, Dore Dutson, et al. Dutson Family History, Vol. 1, Revised. 1998. Privately published by the 

authors, pages 19-29. 
Kimball, Stanley B. Historic Sites and Markers Along the Mormon and Other Great Western Trails. 1988, 

University of Chicago Press, Chicago. See Mormon Grove, pages 130-131. 
Journal History of the Church [Mormon], FHL Film #1259741. Events in Mormon history entered by 

date, contains the Milo Andrus letters. 
"Milo Andrus Papers," University of Utah Special Collections Library, especially "The Recorder" 

newsletter, pages 60-73. 
"Mormon Emigration Records from Liverpool," FHL Film #0025690. 1855, Siddons, page 121, and 

1853, Elvira Owen, page 107. 
"Passengers Lists of Vessels Arriving at Philadelphia, 1855." FHL Film #419 652 (National Archives 

Roll #78). 
Slaughter, William W. Trail of Hope: The Story of the Mormon Trail. 
Sonne, Conway B. Saints on the Sea: A Maritime History of Mormon Migration. 1983, University of Utah 

Press, Salt Lake City, pages 108-109. 
Sonne, Conway G. Ships, Saints, and Mariners: A Maritime Encyclopedia of Mormon Migration. 1987, 

University of Utah Press, Salt Lake City, page 181, on the Siddons. 



23 

Sources Used for Echo Canyon and Goshen Valley Period 

Bancroft, Hubert H. History of Utah 1540-1886. 1982 (reprinted from original). Las Vegas, Nevada 

Publications. 
Eames, Martha Morgan. "Family History" a typescript of stories about her grandfather, Thomas 

Morgan, which she told in 1943. 
Federal Census of Goshen, Utah, 1860. 

Goshen Ward LDS Membership Records, 1859. FHL Film #0025982. 
Huff, Emma N. et al. Memories That Live, Utah County Centennial History. 1947, Daughters of the Utah 

Pioneers. See Santaquin, page 476, and Goshen, pages 484-485. 
Smith, Lot. "Lot Smith Story, the Echo Canyon War." 1954, University of Utah Special Collections 

Library. 
Steele, Raymond Duane. Goshen Valley History. Privately published. 
Utah Territorial Census, 1856. Davis County. 



Chapter 3 
The Morgans in Millard County, Utah, 1866-1888 



The Founding of Deseret 

In 1866 the Morgan family made another move, this time to the newly founded 
settlement of Deseret in Millard County, central Utah. Deseret is located less than 10 
miles from the present-day town of Delta, now a fertile farming area on a flat plain 
traversed by the Sevier River. The Deseret pioneers who first came to this site in 1860 
had selected a potentially fertile area, but one subject to frequent flooding from the 
Sevier River. These first families lived in makeshift dugouts for many months until better 
homes could be built. The vast sagebrush and willow flatlands were too far from a 
source of woods to obtain building logs. Consequently, sun-dried adobe brick made 
from the clay of the Sevier was a favored building material for their cabins and houses. 

The settlers in Deseret by early spring of 1866 had become increasingly insecure 
because of the Pahvant Indians, a local band of Utes, who frequently camped in the 
Deseret area and regarded Deseret as part of their traditional territory. 

The Morgan families, in fact, made this move to Deseret during the so-called Black 
Hawk War. This war developed in 1865 when the Ute chief whom the Mormons called 
Black Hawk took the lead in an effort by discontented Indians to take back their 
traditional lands and help their people survive. The Ute Indians, who had never been 
farmers, hunted and gathered their resources from native habitat. They had seen their 
traditional lands turned into Mormon towns and farms, dramatically reducing the food 
supply of the Indians. In the mid-1860s Mormons in settlements over much of central 
Utah were being attacked by organized Indian war parties as well as by small bands 
who, out of desperation and want of wild game, stole and butchered Mormon cattle. The 
Pahvant band of Utes on the western side of Millard County resorted to stealing cattle 
from the Deseret settlers, and clashes often occurred between these usually friendly 
Indians and their white neighbors. 

Brigham Young ordered the Mormon settlers of Deseret to organize a militia to 
protect themselves from the Indians. In the spring of 1866, when Morgans were making 
the move, 45 Deseret militiamen hurried to an abandoned Mormon campsite six miles 
north of Deseret. Indians had butchered stolen cattle there. The militia hurried back to 
Deseret just as the Indians were approaching the town. Despite threats from the Indians, 
a peace conference was arranged with Black Hawk and his 72 painted warriors. The 
Indians accepted an offer from Deseret negotiators that they could have all the cattle 
they could use or they could choose war with the Deseret militia. In the end the Indians 
agreed to the offer. The militia followed the Indian party until it disbanded and headed 

24 



25 

in separate directions, thus ending the only real Indian threat to the Deseret residents. 
Indian threats continued, however, in other central Utah towns. Some descendants of 
our Morgan and Radford families believe it likely that at least some of our ancestors 
were in the Deseret militia, but records have not been found. 

To prepare for their defense, Brigham Young ordered the men of Deseret to build a 
fort. After a site was selected, work on the fort began in June 1866. John Whitlock 
Radford was the construction supervisor of the fort which involved a crew of 98 men. To 
encourage the rapid construction of the fort, Radford divided the workers into 
companies, and the company that completed its section first was to receive a dinner and 
dance from the others. Indeed when the fort was completed on July 25, 1866, after 18 
days of hard work, the settlers celebrated under a willow shelter inside the fort with a 
heifer barbecued for the occasion. 

Careful records were kept of the work done by the 98 men who labored on the fort. 
The amount of time each worker applied to the effort was listed as a dollar value. For 
instance, Thomas Morgan's work was valued at $89, while that of his son Edward Morgan 
was valued at $12, Robert Gourley (Elizabeth Morgan's husband) $4.50, Franklin Radford 
$10.50, and John W. Radford $75. But these men were never paid in money. In the 
founding of Mormon settlements it was standard practice to pool labor in cooperative 
efforts to build public works projects like this fort. The value of each worker's labor would 
instead be applied toward acquiring rights to land, water, or other resources. 

It is enlightening to visit the remains of this fort today near the present town of 
Deseret and see what hard work our ancestors had to perform while under the threat of 
attack. It is amazing that some of the walls of this fort still remain today even though 
they were built of material that does not preserve well. The walls, called by the settlers 
"Spanish walls," were made of adobe mud dug from ditches just outside of the fort 
walls, leaving depressions along the outside of the walls which probably added to their 
deterrence against any enemy that might approach the fort. The mud was mixed with 
straw in pits, using the feet of oxen to do the mixing. The structure measured 550 feet 
square with corner bastions ten feet high and walls three feet thick at the bottom, 
tapering to a foot and a half at the top. The fort never became a walled village, as did 
Goshen and many other Mormon towns, because shortly after it was finished Indian 
hostilities abated because of a treaty. On several occasions the fort was used as a corral 
to protect cattle from continued Indian rustling. 

Deseret settlement was a long way from woods or forests for harvesting logs. So 
once again, as they had done in Goshen, our Morgan ancestors first lived in crude 
dugouts. These looked like half-buried cabins, the floor of which was four or five feet 
below the ground with steps going down into usually one or two rooms. In Deseret no 
stones or logs were easily available, but adobe bricks were formed and dried in the sun. 
In Deseret adobe bricks were sometimes used for the portion of the walls above ground. 
In better dugouts, dirt walls below ground could be lined with adobe but more often 
they just remained dirt. Small willow branches from the river w^ere plentiful and could 
be bound together and placed on rafters above to form a roof. Willow roofs covered with 
dirt sod helped keep out the sun and storms. 



26 

Living in dugouts, however temporary, was not pleasant. People had to share these 
hovels with bugs and vermin of all kinds living in the dirt. Sanitation was a problem. 
Death rates were high, especially among children, as will be discussed later. The roofs 
did not entirely shed heavy rains, so the dugout roofs would leak and drip mud down 
onto the dirt floor and the family's possessions. They would, however, protect the 
occupants from cold weather and they were safer and preferable to sleeping in wagon 
boxes outside. 

But housing and Indian threats were not the only problems faced by our ancestors 
at Deseret. While the Sevier River was a good source of water for irrigation, and the soil 
good in the area, harnessing the water for irrigation was a challenge. The Sevier River at 
Deseret is in a sandy and clay-filled channel that made building permanent dams 
difficult. The shallow riverbanks there had no rocks or hard surfaces on which to anchor 
a dam. Dams built to divert irrigation water were washed away with every flood, 
usually in spring or early summer of every year, often after crops were already planted. 
Every time a dam was lost, the very existence of Deseret was threatened because, in this 
dry country, food could not be produced without irrigation. 

Early records from Deseret list members of our families working on various 
community projects and record how much they worked. For instance, working with a 
gang of more than 30 men in May and June of 1866, Thomas Morgan is credited with 
digging 24 feet of an irrigation ditch, John W. Radford 27 feet, and Francis Ryset 9 feet. 
Again in 1866, for building a corral John W. Radford was credited with 10 feet, Thomas 
Morgan 6 feet, and so on. 

In the founding of Mormon settlements it was a tenet of the Mormon faith that men 
and women throughout the Mormon-settled West would pool their labor in cooperative 
efforts to build up the new Zion. They were not paid in money as they were not 
motivated by the "rugged individualism" which so often characterized the "cowboy 
culture" image of the founding of the West. Early Mormons took community coopera- 
tion even further when they temporarily experimented with a form of communalism 
called The United Order of Enoch. The United Order, practiced for a few years in many 
Utah towns, required all members of a community to turn over to the ward bishop all of 
their goods as well as to pool their labor. All residents were to receive goods as needed, 
and there was to be no rich or poor among them. Oak City Ward records show that 
Morgans and Radfords did sign up for the United Order for a brief time. This extreme 
form of communalism did not work well anywhere in Millard County, so efforts to 
implement it were discontinued within a few months. The common pooling of labor did 
continue, however, as our families were to move again. 

The Founding of Oak City 

In 1868, after the main dam at Deseret broke for the fourth time, settlers there began 
looking for a new place to live. In fact, by the end of 1870 Deseret had been completely 
abandoned and left as a ghost town. (It was re-formed again as a new town in 1875.) Our 
Morgan families were among the first Deseret settlers to look for new opportunities on 
higher bench lands east of the Sevier River plain and closer to mountain canyons and 
grazing lands. 



27 

By 1866 or 1867 Thomas Morgan and his friend John Whitlock Radford were among 
a few who began grazing cattle during the summer in the Oak Creek Canyon area 
located about 20 miles northeast of Deseret. The Oak Creek area had already become a 
source of firewood and fencing material for the settlers at Deseret. In the spring of 1867 
a sawmill was built at Oak Creek and a road was opened to the timber of the adjacent 
canyon. By 1868 the Morgan and Radford men set up camp in the Oak Creek area to 
ranch on a more permanent basis. Together they, with two other men, fenced in 10 acres 
north of the future townsite where they planted a wheat crop. After the main dam at 
Deseret broke from floods in 1868, Millard LDS Stake President Thomas Callister and 
other officials visited the families at Oak Creek and "conducted a survey for a new town 
large enough to settle between fifty and one hundred families." 

In a relatively short time Oak Creek (later called Oak City) became a typical 
nucleated Mormon town of farmers who lived on town lots rather than on farmland out 
away from town. Each town lot was a farm home. Barns, granaries, chicken coops, and 
other farm buildings were built on town lots behind the owners' houses, while 
farmlands away from town remained clear of buildings. Each lot in town had to be 
fenced because the livestock, which were herded in common, were sometimes pastured 
on the town's unimproved wide streets. Gardens also needed protection. Since fencing 
wire was not yet available, many of the fences were "bull" fences made of cedar posts 
fastened cross-member style to form a continuous line of X's, as shown in the photo 
under "Historic Pioneer Works"in our http://macsheep.tripod.com/Morgan/ Web site. 

Most of the former residents of Deseret moved together to Oak Creek and its new 
town. Oak City, showing again the level of community cooperation. Labor was pooled 
for community projects like building common fences such as the bull fence. Irrigation 
projects required pooled labor as did herding cattle and sheep on common lands, 
gathering logs, making adobe for houses, and the construction of churches and schools. 
Their reward (besides knowing they were helping in the building of Zion) was a house 
lot in town and farmland outside of town. 

Diverting the local stream. Oak Creek, and digging the necessary ditches were among 
the first tasks of Oak City citizens, according to authors Leo Lyman and Stella Day. The 
pioneers began hauling logs from the canyon, digging dugouts, making adobes, and 
building homes before the coming of the frost and snow. Some of the people brought the 
doors and windows from their homes in Deseret. Others completely dismantled their 
Deseret house and hauled the material to the new settlement and reassembled it on their 
newly acquired lot. None of the houses had more than two rooms, and some were one room 
with a lean-to. All the houses had dirt roofs and many had dirt floors. The dugouts were like 
good-sized cellars so they had dirt walls and floors, with a door and steps that led down 
below ground level. Many lived in dugouts in the hillsides while they were hauling logs 
from the canyons and dismantling houses at Deseret to provide material for their new 
residences. There is a picture and a drawing of dugouts in the "Historical Pioneer Works" 
section of our http://macsheep.tripod.com/Morgan/ Web site. 

The Oak City townsite was laid out in a typical Mormon grid pattern with wide 
streets running straight north, south, east, and west. The official Mormon survey 
divided the site into 24 blocks, with 8 lots in a block and each lot 10 by 20 rods (1 rod = 



28 

16.5 feet). The streets were 8 rods wide, equal in size with the original survey of Salt Lake 
City and most other officially surveyed Mormon towns. Almost two dozen families from 
Deseret and some single men filed for ownership on lots in the new town of Oak City 
that first year, 1868, as Deseret was being abandoned. 

Thomas Morgan's first property in Oak City was lot 1, block 11, located on First 
Street North on the west side of Main Street. In 1871 he filed on lots 1, 6, and 8 in block 
11 north in Oak City. John Whitlock Radford's place was lot 5 on Block 3, located on the 
south side of Center Street between Main and First West. Among the settlers that first 
year were other members of our families who got lots as well, including Edward 
Morgan, Joseph H. Lovell and wife Leah Ellen Radford, George Morrison and wife Eliza 
Morgan, and John Franklin (Frank) Radford. John Whitlock Radford's stepsons, Melvin 
Ross and Richard (Dick) Ross, also got lots in Oak City. 

During the winter of 1868-69 the community founders combined efforts and fenced 
an additional 360 acres of farmland directly west of town. During the first year Oak City 
residents held school and church services in individual homes. The next summer (1869) 
they returned to Deseret and dismantled the school /meetinghouse that had been 
dedicated just before abandonment of Deseret. They reassembled the building in Oak 
City where it served as the community's first public building. 

The Founding and Move to Leamington 

A natural consequence of the limited water supply provided by Oak Creek was that 
it led people to search other possible settlement sites in the county. In the summer of 
1871 several Oak City residents scouted out an area on the Sevier River 12 miles north 
of Oak City and tried again to build a dam on the soft river channel, as they had done in 
Deseret a few years before. Again the dam washed out a day or so after it was built. 

In the spring of 1872 original Oak City resident Thomas Morgan surveyed another 
dam and ditch site in the same area on the Sevier River about 12 miles north of Oak City. 
Work immediately began on both the new dam and ditch by people, mostly from Oak 
City, who eventually were to become residents of yet another pioneer community; this 
one was later called Leamington, after a town by that name in England. The ditch, when 
finally finished, differed from previous ditches in that its intake waters were far enough 
upstream on the Sevier River that it did not need a dam. It is still in use today and is 
known as the Morgan Ditch. 

Hereafter, Thomas Morgan found other opportunities to survey for ditches. 
According to the Floyd Bradfield notes, Morgan used a device known as a "spirit level" 
attached to a board six feet long and about a foot wide. In 1884 he was hired by a rancher 
from Texas named Samuel P. Mclntyre to survey the much larger Mclntyre Ditch which 
diverted water on the north side of the Sevier to the Mclntyre Ranch in Leamington. This 
ranch was the largest in Millard County, employing up to 50 people, especially during 
summer, to care for the herds, and to grow hay and haul it into the state's largest barn. 
Some Leamington women worked on the ranch as cooks. 

Unlike Oak City, Leamington was never officially surveyed by a Mormon church 
official so it never took the grid pattern street form. Leamington, to this day, is primarily 



29 




Figure 11. Thomas Morgan cabin. This cabin was built 
in 1872 by Thomas Morgan, lead founder of Leamington, 
Utah. It was built over his dugout which was used as a 
cellar after the cabin was built. This cabin was restored 
and moved to public land near the Leamington LDS 
chapel. 



a one-street town with scattered farms 
outside of town. Thomas Morgan, 
considered the leading founder of 
Leamington, first built a dugout there 
in about 1872, above which he later 
built a log cabin. This was the year 
after he married Nancy Jane Radford 
as a plural wife. A few years later, 
perhaps by 1878, he built an adobe 
house just to the south of his cabin. The 
Morgan adobe is still there. Morgan's 
cabin also still survives but has been 
moved to Leamington's LDS meeting- 
house property and restored as a 
museum piece. It is made of cedar logs 
cut from the mountain slopes to the 
east (Figure 11). 

The Morgan adobe house remains 
on its original site on what is now the 

property of the Finlinson family, whose ancestor George Finlinson bought it from Tom 
Morgan in 1888 (Figure 12). The current owner uses the old house for his tool shed. It is a 
one-and-a-half story, two-room house which had a lean-to kitchen on the back (north) 
side. The lean-to (no longer there) contained a small staircase that led to the upper half- 
story bedroom area. The house, with front door to the south, measures about 21 feet by 
17 feet. With reference to the USGS topographic map of Leamington, Thomas Morgan's 
adobe house and land are in the NE quarter of the NE quarter of Section 10, Township 
15 South, Range 4 West. The Morgan Ditch runs to the west, traversing his property just 
a few feet north of the adobe house. 

This house, the most important physical artifact of the Morgans in Millard County, 
stands as proof that the English-born Tom Morgan had learned abobe making, a craft 
unknown to him in Herefordshire, and one that Mormons had learned only after coming 
to the dry lands of Utah. The walls are about 12 inches thick and contain two tiers of sun- 
dried adobe bricks, somewhat larger than standard modern kiln-baked bricks. The walls 
contain no wood studding or built-in supports of any kind, so the walls had to be thick 
in order to support their weight and the weight of the roof. The house originally had a 
dirt floor, but some walls inside were at one time whitewashed with a thin white lime 
plaster as a means of making them look better. 

For the first few years in Leamington, Thomas Morgan functioned as an unofficial 
presiding elder of the approximately 7b LDS church members there. In 1876 he was 
designated the branch president under the jurisdiction of the Oak City Ward and its 
bishop. But branch members were hampered in the 1870s without a building to meet in. 

On at least one of his frequent visits to Leamington, Bishop Platte D. Lyman of Oak 
City and its Leamington Branch wrote in his journal, page 5, on January 29, 1877, that he 



30 




Figure 12. Thomas Morgan adobe house in Leamington, Utah, viewed from the east side. It originally 
had a lean-to on the north side that was used as a kitchen, and the upper opening visible on the north side 
was a stairway from the kitchen to the second floor. Remains of the stairway can be seen protruding from 
the bottom of the opening. The front door is on the south side and cannot be seen in this picture. The room 
closest to the viewer was a small bedroom, and the room farthest from the viewer (west side) was a living 
room. The current owner put a tin roof on the house to protect it from the weather but there is considerable 
deterioration of the adobe in the southeast corner. Picture taken summer 2002. 



held a meeting at Thomas Morgan's place for about 7b people. He was accompanied on 
that trip by Millard Stake President Thomas Callister and a choir from Oak City. The 
relative small size of Morgan's house and cabin would require that such a meeting be 
held outside, on this occasion, on Morgan's property. On September 22, 1877, Elder 
Lyman wrote on page 16 that he and his companion John W. Dutson "put up at Edward 
Morgan's, and held a meeting the next day in Melvin Ross's home and had a very good 
time." The next week, on page 17, Elder Lyman wrote that he reorganized the 
Leamington Branch presidency making Lars Neilson president, with Ole Jensen and 
Edward Morgan as counselors. On February 28, 1878, Elder Lyman writes, on page 28, 
that he "broke the road through the snow for several miles ... to Leamington where we 
stayed overnight with sister Ann [Watkins] Morgan." By this time Ann had a home 
separate from Nancy Jane, as was typical of most polygamous families. 

LDS Branch meetings continued to meet at the homes of the residents until 1880 
when Leamington got its first church building. Built of logs, it was replaced by a stone 
and brick church completed in 1903. At that time Leamington was organized into a ward 
separate from Oak City. 



31 

Sometime in the 1870s Thomas Morgan, having land squatter's rights as an original 
Leamington pioneer, became the legal title holder and owner of at least 160 acres of land, 
possibly more, on the south bluff and channel of the Sevier River in Leamington. Over 
the years he sold some of it, usually in small parcels. For instance, on September 25, 1882, 
he sold about 34 acres to his former son-in-law, George Morrison, for $250. Also, on 
September 23, 1882, he sold just over 3 acres to Nels P. Nebel, and on that same day 
another 2 acres to Silas Smith, the grandfather of his son William's future wife, Sarah 
Lovina Ross. 

In 1879 Thomas Morgan sold about 2 acres of right-of-way land to the Central Utah 
Railroad. The new railroad was completed in Leamington in August of 1879, making 
Leamington the first Millard County town to have a railroad. In that year residents of 
the county would travel to Leamington to board the train for Salt Lake City and other 
places. The railroad (now the Union Pacific) runs east and west through Leamington and 
passes within a few tens of yards south of Tom Morgan's adobe house. In 1885 Tom 
Morgan sold right-of-way land to Millard County for a road which today runs east and 
west on the south side of the railroad. 

By the early 1880s Leamington farmers were cultivating nearly a thousand acres, 
including some along the new Mclntyre Ditch, which was dug in 1884 and ran along the 
north side of the Sevier River. Farming remained precarious in Leamington, with the 
dam and canal occasionally washing out. In addition to agriculture and work on the 
railroad, the community's economy flourished from the cutting of cedar posts and the 
making of charcoal in four dome-shaped kilns east of town, two of which today remain 
as landmarks. These kilns, built in the 1880s in part by Eliza Morgan's husband George 
Morrison, are less than two miles east of the old Morgan property. Much of the charcoal 
made from cedar wood cut in the Leamington area was baked and charred in the kilns 
east of Leamington and was probably shipped by rail to fuel the Beaver County mining 
camp at Frisco in south central Utah. 



Chapter 4 
The Forming of a Clan: The Morgans and Radfords 



It was while living in Deseret and Oak City that the Morgans and Radfords became 
close associates. From the mid-1860s into the 1890s members of these two large families 
joined in several marriages, resulting today in thousands of Morgan /Radford descendants. 
The two families largely remained together in the founding of other towns in Utah, 
Wyoming, and Idaho. Records of their movements strongly indicate that the two male 
elders, Thomas Morgan and John Whitlock Radford, were good friends and perhaps 
persuasive leaders of their families. Both were polygamists, further adding to the size of their 
families (Figure 13). 




Figure 13. John Whitlock Radford and wife Leah Smith Ross Radford, parents of Nancy Jane Radford, 
second wife of Thomas Morgan. This, the oldest of our pictures, represents an early method of 
photography in which the image is first exposed on a tin plate (tintype) rather than on film. This photo 
was once mounted on an oval frame, the outline of which can still be seen. The pearls on Leah's collar were 
handpainted with a brush. This picture probably dates to sometime in the 1860s. 



32 



33 



John Whitlock Radford (Figure 14) was born in 1814 in Franklin County, Tennessee, 
where his mother's family, the Petty family, lived. But when he was a young boy John's 
family moved to Cumberland County, Kentucky, near his father's relatives. His ancestors 
are known and well documented back to the 1600s in Colonial Virginia. As an adult John 
moved to southern Illinois, where he married his first wife Jane Whyte. But this first 
marriage failed and produced no known children. In 1846, now a Mormon convert, he 
married Leah (or Rachel Leah) Smith Ross in Nauvoo, Illinois. 

Leah Smith was bom on 
the frontier backwoods of 
Gibson County, Tennessee, 
daughter of Richard Smith and 
Dianna Braswell Smith, tier 
ancestors are also well docu- 
mented and extend to the 
Appalachian frontier of western 
Virginia and South Carolina. She 
first married Andrew Jackson 
Ross, who later died in an 
accident. Richard (Dick) and 
Melvin Ross, two sons of Leah 
and Andrew Jackson Ross, 
survived to adulthood and 
became fellow Utah and Idaho 
pioneers and were part of the 
Radford family. Leah's parents, 
Richard and Dianna, and her 
uncle James Agee Smith all 
became early Mormon converts 
and Utah pioneers (Figure 15). 

Leah and John Whitlock 
Radford had a family of seven 
children, the oldest of whom 
was Nancy Jane Radford, who 
in 1872 became a plural wife of 
Thomas Morgan. She was bom 
in 1847 at the Mormon way- 
station of Mt. Pisgah, in present 
Wapello County, Iowa. Nancy, 
born on a frontier, lived all of her 
Ufe in pioneer locations. By 1850 

her family lived in the newly founded town of Provo, first in a fort. As a young girl her 
family moved to Fillmore in 1853. When she was 13 years old, she married Francis Frederick 
Ryset, a German immigrant who, according to family tradition, first worked in Utah as a 
civilian butcher for the U.S. Army at Camp Floyd near Utah Lake. 




Figure 14. John Whitlock Radford (1814-1889), portrait probably 
taken in the early 1880s. 



34 



< C C/5 

< n pj 



n 



r 
o 
< 

B' 
o 



o fO 

?d • 

P- o 



5^ o 



f^ g^ a 



^ 

ro 



en n CW 



O 
O 



^^ , 

I — ' n 
P) 

3 






n 

3 



3^3 ^ 



00 
00 

o 
n 

3 



S K- 



P- i-rt 

S3 

o & 
rt- "^ 

hi GO 

en 00 
^. O 

^. £. 

n' (X, 

Hi ^ 

o 
3 

3 



<; Cfi ;_, 



O 



5a ^ 



0) 

3 
O 



Si 



tn 
pj 



2 cw 

3 § 



I — I fD 

3 ^. 

P- §:. 

^ O 

fD 

R ?3 



P- 



fD 



P- 



t/i t/i 






h-. SU 

3 3- 

P- en" 



en n' 

^- 3" 

3 0) 
Hi 

gl P- 

n3 en 
e "^ 

"= o 
&t 3 
en ^^ 



3" ff. 
C 3 

ju pj 
3 ^ 
p^g. 

> fD 

3 ^ 
fD 3; 

v pi 

n fD 

^ O 
O "^ 
3 3^ 

° s 

H § 
3" ^ 



3- 



ft) 3 



o 

o _ 

3 o' 

P) 3^ 

3 3 




35 

Nancy Jane and Frank Ryset had two daughters born in Fillmore, but both had died 
before they moved to Deseret in 1866. While at Deseret, before 1870, they had three sons, 
all of whom were still living when the 1870 census was taken in June of that year. (Their 
surname is spelled Resek in the 1870 Millard census, page 333.) In about 1871 young 
Melvin Ryset died in Oak City, followed in 1873 by his brother Don Carlos, leaving only 
Francis Daniel (Frank) Ryset to reach adulthood. Frank Jr. and his mother became part 
of the Morgan family when Nancy married Thomas Morgan as his plural wife in 1871. 

In about 1870 Frank Ryset Sr., according to oral tradition, left his wife Nancy Jane, 
ostensibly to look for work at a mine in Wyoming. We have no documentation as to how 
this "desertion" occurred, but this same Frank Ryset was in the 1880 Wyoming census 
in Smith Fork (present Cokeville), Wyoming area, living with another wife Mary, a 
young daughter Addie, and stepdaughter Mary Wilson. 

Descendants of Frank Ryset Sr., as represented by Helen Simper of Taylorsville, 
Utah, and Clayton Conn of Springville, Utah, state that information handed down to 
them by oral tradition suggests that Mr. Ryset was going to come back for Nancy Jane 
after he found a job in Wyoming, but that "only his horse came back without Frank," 
leading his wife and family to believe that he had been killed, perhaps by Indians. After 
more than a year Nancy Jane's father, John Whitlock Radford, and her Oak City Bishop 
John Lovell, who were convinced that Frank Ryset was dead, persuaded Nancy to marry 
Thomas Morgan as a plural wife. Ryset descendant Helen Simper claims her ancestors 
believed Nancy Jane was not happy about this "forced" marriage, nor was Thomas's 
first wife Ann. 

We will never know with surety what was in the minds and hearts of our ancestors 
about their marriage arrangements, but records show that the Morgan polygamous 
family remained together, traveled together, and raised their families together for the 
rest of their lives. Ann and Nancy Jane lived in separate houses, however, as discussed 
below. 

Other marriages between Morgans and Radfords also occurred. John Franklin 
(Frank) Radford, the third child in John Whitlock and Leah's family, married Priscilla 
Morgan, daughter of Thomas and Ann, while living in Oak City in 1871. Daniel H. 
Radford, sixth child in John Whitlock and Leah's family, married Everal Hannah 
Morgan, Thomas and Ann's youngest in 1878, probably in Leamington. Frank Ryset Jr., 
son of Nancy Jane (last name later changed to Ryset), married Sarah Priscilla Morgan, 
daughter of Edward (Ted) Morgan and Sarah West and granddaughter of Thomas and 
Ann. William Morgan married Sarah Lovina Ross, daughter of Melvin Ross, and 
granddaughter of Leah Smith Ross Radford. Most of these families and others stayed 
together, traveling in about 1888 and 1889 to Wyoming and later to Idaho to pioneer new 
areas and raise large families of their own. 

Polygamy in the Morgan-Radford Clan 

In the 1870s and 1880s the Federal Government passed new laws to crack down on 
Mormon men who were practicing polygamy. Indeed polygamy was a federal offense. 



36 

and federal marshals were scouting Utah territory to catch polygamists. The marshals 
expected Mormon women to assist them in catching the polygamists, but no such help 
was forthcoming. In fact the LDS members, both men and women, did everything they 
could to forewarn, hide, and protect polygamist men when marshals were in town. As 
far as is known, Thomas Morgan and John W. Radford were the only men in our families 
to have had polygamous marriages. Apparently they were never caught by federal 
agents. 

Records indicate that while in Millard County, Thomas Morgan's two wives, Ann 
and Nancy Jane, had separate houses, a most common practice for polygamous men 
who could afford it. In the 1880 census Ann is listed with Thomas as part of his 
household, comprised of those two, enumerated as household number 9 in Leamington. 
Nancy Jane and her children — Francis (Frank), John Thomas, Martha, and Joseph C. — 
comprised a separate household enumerated as household 11. Also living with Nancy 
Jane was 44-year-old Ann Gustin, mother-in-law of James John Morgan, who married 
Amberzine Gustin, discussed below. 

Further evidence that Nancy Jane and Ann lived in separate houses is provided by 
the Floyd Bradfield history notes on Leamington. Bradfield, an early lifetime resident of 
Leamington, wrote that "Thomas Morgan built the adobe house for his second wife 
[Nancy Jane]." Rich Finlinson, grandson of George Finlinson who bought the Morgan 
property in 1888, believes that Thomas Morgan maintained a home for one wife in Oak 
City and another home for the other wife in Leamington. Bradfield notes say at a later 
time that, "Thomas Morgan had two wives, one lived with him on the Morgan place and 
the other lived across the street to the east." 

Birth records for Nancy Jane's children born in the 1870s all list Oak City as their 
birthplace. Leamington Ward membership records show that Nancy Jane Morgan's 
records were forwarded to Leamington from Oak City in 1883. Nancy's last child, Lydia 
Almeda, was born in Leamington in 1888, and her son Joseph Charles was baptized at 
age eight in Leamington in September 1888. Clearly Nancy Jane lived in Leamington in 
the 1880s, but the Bradfield records and the census indicate that she did indeed have a 
separate house. 

It appears from records that Thomas Morgan may have had a third wife in Oak City 
and Leamington. The 1870 census of Millard County shows a person named Elizabeth 
Morgan, age 66, listed in household number 17, close to Thomas Morgan, age 48, in 
household number 19 in the District of Deseret [actually Oak City]. The 1880 census of 
Millard County shows Thomas Morgan, age 60 [actually 58], with wife Ann, age 62 
[actually 57], wife Nancy Jane, age 34, and wife Elizabeth Morgan, age 80. Elizabeth is 
enumerated by herself in household 10 between wife Ann and wife Nancy Jane. All 
three women are identified as Thomas Morgan's wives. 

Researcher Connie Morgan and others believe this elderly wife was Elizabeth Rock 
Dutson, born in Herefordshire, England, in about 1802. This Elizabeth had had several 
children by her first husband James Dutson, before moving to Goshen, Utah (as shown on 
her family sheets at http://www.familysearch.org/). While living in Goshen with her 
youngest daughter, she apparently became acquainted with the Morgans. The Ancestral FUe 



37 

shows she married somebody named Thomas Morgan in Goshen in 1865, but the birthplace 
and age do not correspond to that of our Thomas Morgan. 

But obviously no children were born to this elderly Elizabeth and Thomas even if 
her marriage to our Thomas ever took place. This appears to have been a caretaker 
marriage that he had with Elizabeth. It was not uncommon for polygamous Mormon 
men to marry older women with whom they may or may not have had a conjugal 
relationship. Brigham Young and many top leaders of the church married elderly 
widows in addition to younger woman of childbearing age. Elizabeth Rock Dutson died 
in 1886 and is buried in the Goshen Cemetery next to her daughter Elizabeth. 

There are other indications that Thomas had "caretaker" intentions with another 
woman. In the 1880 census of Leamington, living in the household with Thomas' wife 
Nancy Jane was a 44-year-old widow named Ann Gustin. She is identified as a person 
with "senility" and is crippled or bedridden. According to Millard County court records 
in 1882, Thomas Morgan wrote a letter to Millard County Court, saying that he had an 
"old insane woman" living with him from Juab County; he asked the court for some 
money to help cover the costs of taking care of her. The court declined, advising him to 
take up the matter with Juab County. Ann Gustin was born Martha Ann Green, in 
Indiana, and was the widow of Thomas Gustin and the mother of Amberzine Gustin, 
wife of James John Morgan. There are no indications that Thomas ever married Ann 
Gustin. Records indicate instead that he had the heart and generosity to take care of an 
invalid at his own expense (and the help of Nancy Jane). 

John Whitlock Radford also had a plural wife named Polly Stevens Adair. He and 
Polly were married by Brigham Young in 1853 while President Young was on an official 
visit to Fillmore. She was a widow whom he had known for many years. Her husband 
had died in Iowa before their trek to Utah, leaving her with two young children (Thomas 
and Susannah Adair). The 1860 census of Fillmore County shows that Polly and her 
children lived next to the Radfords in her own household. Polly died in Fillmore in 1862, 
after giving birth to the last of her four children with John W. Radford. Two of Polly and 
John's children, Martha and Melissa Radford, survived to adulthood and were raised in 
the Radford household. But after these daughters were married, they no longer 
remained with the Morgan-Radford clan. Daughter Martha and her husband William 
Bader settled in Nampa, Idaho, where they raised a large family. Melissa first married 
William McKee, sheriff of Pioche, Nevada; but after his death in 1883, she came back to 
Leamington and married a local man, Joseph Huff. 

On 15 November 1868, John Whitlock Radford married another woman as a plural 
wife. Her name was Mariam Elizabeth Sampson Killian, a widow formerly married to 
Thomas Killian, who had died 15 September 1862 in Parowan, Utah. She and Thomas 
Killian had a large family. In 1870 Elizabeth and her two young sons John and Daniel 
lived next to the Radfords in Oak City. She was a native of Ohio. No known children 
were born to her and John Radford. She and John later divorced. 

Some family members have stated that perhaps Melvin Ross, Nancy Jane's half 
brother, was a polygamist. In the 1880 census this Melvin Ross was in the territorial 
penitentiary in Sugar House, Salt Lake County, Utah. That prison was used especially 



38 

for nonviolent offenders and polygamists, but there is no record that he was a 
polygamist and no record has been found to indicate why this Melvin Ross was in prison 
in 1880. 

Bishop Platte D. Lyman of Oak City kept a diary, now available on microfilm. 
Lyman used to visit the Leamington Branch of the church and sometimes stayed over 
Saturday nights so that he could tend to the needs of Leamington Branch members on 
Sundays. He sometimes spent the night with Mel Ross and his family. Bishop Lyman, a 
proponent of polygamy, chose to stay with families w^ho were active in the church when 
coming to Leamington. 

Melvin Ross's first wife, Julia Elizabeth Smith Ross, according to records, was the 
first schoolteacher in Leamington, beginning in 1877. When Julia died from an accident 
in November 1878, Mel had no other known wife at that time. He remarried in July 1879 
to Mary Ellen Hadden. When he went to prison in 1880, two of his young sons, Don 
Carlos and James Melvin, went to live with their grandparents, John Whitlock and Leah 
Radford, who at that time were living in Kanosh, Millard, Utah, as recorded in the 1880 
census. Two other of his children, Silas and Emma, lived with their other grandparents, 
Silas and Sarah Smith in Leamington, according to the 1880 census. 

If Mel in 1880 had had a plural wife in addition to his second wife, one would think 
that at least one or more of his children would have gone to her household rather than 
that of their grandparents. His wife Mary Ellen Hadden Ross in 1880 lived in Star, 
Beaver County, Utah, with her single half-sister Cecilia and near her parents. The only 
child she had with her at the time was two-month-old Effie, fathered by her husband 
Mel Ross, but born in April 1880 while he was in prison. 

Among the women of the Morgan-Radford clan, only Polly Stevens Adair Radford 
and Nancy Jane Radford Ryset Morgan had children while living as plural wives. Ann 
Watkins Morgan's youngest child was 10 when Nancy married Thomas Morgan in Oak 
City in 1872. Leah Smith Ross Radford was no longer having children when her husband 
John Whitlock Radford married Polly Stevens Adair. Polly had had two other children 
(Thomas Adair and Susanah Adair) by a previous marriage but they were no longer part 
of the family by 1870. 

The Morgan-Radford Clan in 1888 

The year 1888 was a most important year for the Morgan-Radford clan because that 
autumn many of them began leaving for a new frontier in Wyoming. By 1889 nearly 60 
people of the Morgan and Radford extended families had moved to Freedom, Wyoming. 
Exactly why they decided to leave communities they had lived in for more than 15 years 
is a mystery. What follows is a summary of members of the Morgan-Radford clan before 
they began leaving Utah in 1888. 

The children of Thomas and Ann Watkins Morgan included the following in 1888. 
Family group sheets of all of the following families are available at http://www. 
familysearch.org. 

The oldest Morgan son Edward (Ted) Morgan and his wife Sarah West had moved 
their family from Leamington in 1881 to the frontier community of Neeley near what is 



39 

now American Falls, Idaho. Edward and Sarah were the second members of the Morgan 
family to split from the main group and leave their parents behind. Edward and Sarah 
left a long record of pioneering in Goshen, Deseret, Oak City, and Leamington, staying 
with the main Morgan clan until new opportunities took them to Neeley in 1881. He and 
Sarah had nine children, three of whom died in childhood. 

Sometime before 1888 Edward and Sarah came back to Leamington, bringing their 
family. In that year their daughter Sarah Priscilla got acquainted with Frank Ryset (son 
of Nancy Jane Morgan) and married him in Leamington in August of 1888. Two other of 
their daughters, Annie and Hannah Elizabeth, also married before leaving Leamington, 
as discussed below. 

The oldest Thomas Morgan daughter, Elizabeth Morgan, and her husband Robert 
Gourley, lived their lives in Goshen where they had 11 children, all of whom reached 
adulthood and married. This is the only Morgan family that never lost a child. 

Eliza Morgan married George Morrison in Deseret in 1868. They lived in Oak City 
where they had five children, four of whom died of diphtheria in an epidemic in 1882. 
Their three living children in the Oak City 1880 census were Ann J. 11, Amy 5, and George 
3. Author Margaret Roper reports three other children: Izabelle who died at age 6, Nettie, 
and Eliza who died in infancy. Eliza Sr. herself, according to Roper, was a crippled 
woman who died in Oak City in 1882, leaving her husband George Morrison entirely 
without his family. The 1880 census of Oak City did not identify Eliza as being crippled 
or sick. 

George Morrison later married a woman named Eunice Stewart and moved to 
Leamington, where he built and owned the town's first store on former Morgan land 
and where he also helped build the landmark stone charcoal kilns, two of which are still 
there less than two miles east of Leamington. He later staked a claim on a lead mine at 
Fool Creek near the mountains above Leamington. His second wife was a schoolteacher 
in Leamington. 

Priscilla Morgan married John Franklin Radford in 1871 in Oak City. They had 
five children, two of whom died young while living in Leamington. In about 1887 they 
left to pioneer in a new community in Oregon. John Franklin died in Vale, Oregon, in 
March 1889. In about 1891 Priscilla migrated to Rudy, Idaho, where she remarried and 
raised her family in the home of her second husband Isaac Chase. The marriage of Ike 
Chase and Priscilla produced no children. Priscilla and her family were not involved in 
the move to Wyoming. 

William Thomas Morgan married Sarah Lovina (Holden) Ross, daughter of 
Melvin Ross, in Leamington in 1880. In about 1881 they went to Neeley, Idaho, where 
they settled with older brother Edward, younger brother James John, Lovina' s father 
Melvin Ross, and Edward's son-in-law Willard Moore. Sarah Lovina had 13 children, 
three of whom died young in Idaho. They remained in Neeley when Edward, James 
John, and Willard returned to Utah and were living in Neeley when the main Morgan 
family migrated to Wyoming. 

James John Morgan married Amberzine Gustin in Leamington in 1879. They had 
12 children, seven of them born in Leamington. At least four of their 12 children died 



40 

young, but they had four with them when traveling to Wyoming, one just a newborn 
infant. 

Everal Hannah Morgan married Daniel H. Radford in 1878 in Leamington. Three 
of their seven children were born in Leamington before 1888. They took their then three 
children on the journey to Wyoming along with the main clan. According to Star Valley 
membership records, this couple had a child, Geneva Priscilla, on 23 April 1889 in 
Freedom, Wyoming. 

Nancy Jane Radford Ryset Morgan, Thomas' plural wife, also had children with 
her on the trip to Wyoming. These included Francis Daniel (Frank) Ryset, her oldest 
living son by her former husband. Frank had just married Sarah Priscilla Morgan, 
daughter of Edward and Sarah, in Leamington in August 1888, just before the trip to 
Wyoming. Their first child Nora was born in Freedom, Wyoming, on 6 September 1889. 

Nancy Jane's other living children at the time of the trip in 1888, all fathered by 
Thomas Morgan, included John Thomas, age 15; Martha Veletta 11; Joseph Charles 9; 
and Lydia Almeda about 6 months. 

John Whitlock Radford was about 7^ years old in 1889, and his wife Leah Smith 
Ross Radford, was about 67. Though elderly, they decided to take the trip to Wyoming 
to be with their families. 

James Richard (Dick) Ross, the older of Leah's two sons by her first husband, his wife 
Susan Potter and family of seven children, also migrated to Wyoming. They spent most of 
their married lives living close to his mother, including in Deseret, Oak City, Leamington, 
and Kanosh, Utah. There is an excellent 1880 photograph of the Radford and Ross family on 
the "Nancy Jane Radford" page on the http://macsheep.tripod.com/Morgan/ Web site. 

Melvin Ross, the younger brother, had seven children by his first wife Julia 
Elizabeth Smith (not related to his mother Leah Smith above), two of whom died 
young. Julia died from an accident in 1878. Melvin next married Mary Ellen Hadden, 
with whom he had six children. Melvin, his second wife, and children and the children 
by his first wife lived in Leamington until about 1882, after which they lived for a short 
time in Neeley, Idaho, where their second child was born in 1883. Their third child was 
born in Leamington in 1885, and then they moved to Joseph, Sevier County, Utah, until 
migrating to Eastern Idaho where they joined the larger Morgan /Radford family after 
1891. They were not part of the Wyoming experience. 

Other members of the Radford family were: 

Leah Ellen Radford Lovell, sister of Nancy Jane Radford, who married Joseph 
Hyrum Lovell in 1869. They were pioneers in Oak City and had 11 children, 10 of whom 
were born in Oak City before they migrated to Wyoming in 1889. Nine of their children 
were living at the time of their move to Wyoming. They moved again with the larger 
group when the final move to Idaho took place in 1891. 

Diana Rebecca Radford Woolsey, sister of Nancy Jane Radford, married Abraham 
Mitchell Woolsey in 1878 in Kanosh, Utah. They had eight children, five of whom were 
born before the 1888 trip to Wyoming. They were residents of Leamington from about 
1880 to 1888. According to Star Valley Stake membership records, this couple had a child 
named Everal on 23 April 1889 in Freedom, Wyoming. 



41 

Other grandchildren of Thomas and Ann Morgan were married by 1888 and having 
children. These include: 

Annie Lydia Morgan, daughter of Edward and Sarah, married Willard Cook 
Moore in Leamington in 1879. Willard Moore was orphaned as a youth and had lived 
with the Edward and Sarah Morgan family for about seven years before he married their 
daughter. He and his family went with her parents to Neeley, Idaho, in 1881 but 
returned to Leamington in about 1887. He and Annie had two surviving children when 
they went to Wyoming. On September 10, 1889, they had a child named Ira in Freedom, 
Wyoming. 

Hannah Elizabeth Morgan, daughter of Edward and Sarah, married John Russel 
Hadden, a brother of Mary Ellen Hadden, the second wife of Melvin Ross. They had a 
son, John, with them on their move to Wyoming. According to Star Valley Stake 
membership records, they had a child born in Freedom, Wyoming, on 22 May 1889. 
Hannah died from complications of this birth, and the child also later died. But John 
Hadden and his surviving son remained with the larger group in 1891 when the 
migration to Eastern Idaho took place. 

A High Child Mortality Rate. The Morgan /Radford clan lost many children and 
adults to premature death caused mainly by contagious diseases due to poor sanitation, 
the rawness of pioneer life, and a lack of health-related knowledge or professional care. 
Diphtheria was possibly the most common cause of death in young children. Accidents 
also took a few lives. Probably the biggest loser in the death of children was Eliza 
Morgan Morrison, who lost all five of her children as well as her own life in 1882; she 
has no descendants today. Nancy Jane Radford Ryset Morgan had 14 children by two 
husbands, only five of whom reached adulthood. She herself died at the age of 53 of 
"nervous prostration," according to a record handed down to her descendants. All of 
our families lost at least one child except Elizabeth Morgan Gourley, who with husband 
Robert raised 11 children in Goshen, Utah, all of whom reached adulthood and married. 



42 

Sources Used to Compile the Millard County Period 

Ancestral File. Computer database comprised of family group sheets and pedigrees of families 

whose names were voluntarily submitted by relatives or other researchers. Though it contains 

mostly accurate information, the Ancestral File cannot be cited by scholars as an accurate source 

of information. It is best used for indicators and clues for further research. 
Bradfield, Floyd. Bradfield collection of Leamington Histories in the possession of his widow Jene 

Bradfield, Leamington, Utah. 
Census of Utah, 1870, Millard County, Deseret, pages 333-334. 
The 1870 Census of Millard County adds some confusion to our Oak City history, because it shows 

all residents of Oak City counted in the Deseret census enumeration district, taken in June of 

1870. All residents on pages 333 and 334 of that census are actually in Oak City. 
Census of Utah, 1880, Millard County, Leamington, page 19; Oak City, Kanosh. 
Census of Wyoming, 1880, Uintah County, Evanston, page 355 (Frank Ryset). 
Day, Stella H., and Sebrina C. Ekins. Milestones of Millard: A Hundred Years of History of Millard County. 

1951. Art City Publishing, Millard County, Utah. 
Deseret Ward Records, FHL Film #25885, Items 1-3. Contain vital information but are not complete. 
Ekins, Sabrina C, and others. "History of Deseret," in Stella Day, Milestones of Millard, pages 421-434. 
Fillmore Ward Records, FHL Film #0025 947 and Film #1059 486. Contain vital information on 

Radfords and Rysets from 1853 to 1863. 
Flack, Dora Dutson, and others, Dutson Family History. 1998. Privately published by the authors. 
Freeman, Rebecca. "A History of John Whitlock Radford and Rachel Leah Smith and Their Families." 

Unpublished typescript. Undated. Ririe, Idaho. 
Geersten, Jane Rawlinson. "History of Oak City," in Stella Day, Milestones of Millard, pages 473-495. 
Journal History, December 31, 1686. FHL Film #1259784. Contains a brief newspaper account of 

Leamington in 1886. 
"Leamington 1871-1974," Vol. 1, number 1. A special edition of a 30-page newspaper featuring 

Leamington history and biographies of many of its early settlers. 
Leamington Ward Records, early to 1905. FHL Film #0026119 Item 1. Contains vital information on 

some of our ancestors in the 1880s but is not complete. 
Lyman, Edward Leo. A History of Millard County. 1999, Salt Lake City, Utah State Historical Society. 
Lyman, Platte D. "Journal of Platte D. Lyman," typescript of the original on FHL Film #485337. 
Millard County Probate Records, 1870-1887. FHL Film 0482034. Includes identification of lots in Oak 

City obtained by Morgans, Morrisons, Radfords, Lovells, and others, pages 102-110. 
Millard County Index to Land Deeds and Mortgages, FHL Film 1654356. 
Millard County Land Records, Deeds Books E & F. FHL Film 0920282. 
Nielson, August, and others, "History of Leamington," in Stella Day, Milestones of Millard, pages 496- 

507. 
Oak City [Oak Creek] Ward Records Film #0026313 contains births, deaths, and other vital data on 

some of our ancestors and some of their children while in Deseret and Oak City but is incomplete. 

Contains details of the building of Fort Deseret and a list of men who worked on the project. Lists 

and discusses Deseret settlers that moved to Oak Creek in 1868. 
Roper, Margaret W. Echoes of the Sage and Cedars: A Centennial History of Oak City, Utah, 1868-1969. 

1970. Published by Oak City Ward. 
Shadows of the Past, Homes and Historical Places of Interest in Oak City, UT, 1868-1950. 2002, Oak City 

Town Council. 
Web site for Morgan Family Pioneer Heritage: http://inacsheep.tripod.coin/Morgan/ 



Chapter 5 
The Move to Wyoming, 1888-1889 



From the mid-1880s and later, many Mormons from Utah and Southeastern Idaho 
began migrating to new frontiers in western Wyoming and eastern Idaho. Star Valley, as 
it came to be called, is a narrow valley enclosed by mountain ranges and is about 100 
miles south of Yellowstone Park, close to the Idaho border. It is a high valley, its floor 
averaging more than 6000 feet above sea level, with a relatively short growing season 
but adequate for growing hay and grain. One of its early attractions was the abundance 
of native grass good for grazing livestock and cutting for hay. Before permanent 
settlements were founded in the 1880s, people from southeastern Idaho grazed livestock 
in the valley during the summer months. 

The most important river in Star Valley, the Salt River, flows northward into the 
Snake River before the Snake takes an abrupt turn to the west on its journey through 
eastern and southern Idaho. Our Morgan and Radford ancestors were the founders of 
what later became the town of Etna, just a few miles south of where the Salt enters the 
Snake, and about seven miles north of the community of Freedom. Before Etna was 
named, early records list our families as members of the Freedom, Wyoming, Branch of 
the LDS church. 

From church records and other sources, mostly unpublished life sketches written by 
descendants, a list was compiled of the members of the Morgan /Radford extended 
families that were in Freedom (Etna) Wyoming in 1889 (Figure 13). They included at 
least 59 people as follows, beginning with the oldest: 

John Whitlock Radford, age 74, and wife Leah 

Leah Ellen Radford Lovell, her husband Joseph Lovell, and eight children 

Daniel H. Radford, his wife Everal Morgan, and their three children 

Diana Rebecca Radford Woolsey, her husband Abraham, and five children 

Thomas Morgan and first wife Ann Watkins 

Nancy Jane Radford Morgan (plural wife of Thomas), their four children 

Frank Ryset (son of Nancy Jane) and his wife Sarah Priscilla Morgan 

Edward and Sarah Morgan and three unmarried children 

James John Morgan, wife Amberzine, and five children 

Fiannah E. Morgan (Thomas' granddaughter), husband John Hadden, and son 

Annie L. Morgan Moore and her husband Willard Moore, two children 

James Richard Ross, wife Susan, and six children 



43 



44 




Morgan & Radford 
Migrations 



] © /^ f^] @ 



From Oregon to Ririe after 1891 

Priscilla Morgan Radford family 

To Neeley in 1881 

The families of: 
Edward & Sarah West Morgan 
William & Lovina Ross Morgan 
Melvin & Mary Ellen Ross 
Willard & Annie Morgan Moore 
James John & Amberzine Morgan 



To Ririe area, 1891 

All families 
listed in 
Wyoming 



Ririe 



The William 

Morgans 

1919 




Etna 



To Freedom and Etna, 1888-89 

The families of: 
Thomas & Ann Morgan 
Nancy Jane Radford Morgan 
Edward & Sarah West Morgan 
James John & Amberzine Morgan 
John & Leah Smith Ross Radford 
Daniel & Everal Morgan Radford 
Joseph & Leah Radford Lovell 
Abraham & Diana Radford Woolsey 
Frank & Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset 
John & Hannah E. Morgan Hadden 
Willard & Annie Morgan Moore 
James Richard & Susan Potter Ross 



Freedom 



W ¥ 



Evanston 



Salt Lake City 



Returning to Leamington 

ca 1887, all families 
listed in Neeley 
except William & Lovina 



1 ^ 



Leamington 



Leaving Leamington, 1888-89 

all families listed 
in Wyoming 



Figure 16. Morgan and Radford migrations, 1881-1891. 



45 

Many sources on our families mention the migration to Star Valley, Wyoming. They 
are inconsistent as to when the migration started, or if all went at the same time in one 
large train of wagons. Some Radford sources, as reported by Rebecca Freeman and 
others, say the Radfords and Lovells left in May of 1889 and formed a train of 17 wagons, 
driving many cattle and horses, and that the trip took them about five weeks from 
Leamington. A train of 17 wagons, while a large train, may not have been enough for the 
59 people that made the move. 

Many Morgan sources point to the fall of 1888 as the departure time and do not 
make references to one large wagon train. Ryset sources say that they left in the fall of 
1888, a short time after Frank Ryset married Sarah Priscilla Morgan in August of 1888. 
Joseph Charles Morgan, son of Nancy Jane and Thomas, was baptized in September of 
1888 in Leamington, and this entry is the last for a Morgan in the Leamington LDS Ward 
records. The youngest child of Nancy Jane Radford Morgan, Lydia Almeda Morgan, was 
born in Leamington in March of 1888, and she is said to have been six months old when 
Morgans migrated to Wyoming. 

Ellen Ryset Butler, writing about her parents in a sketch titled "Francis Daniel 
Ryset," says, "Shortly after they were married. Prissy [Sarah Priscilla Morgan] and Frank 
along with Prissy's folks, Sarah and Ted [Edward] Morgan, two sisters and brothers-in 
law, Annie and Willard Moore and Hannah and John Hadden, left [Leamington] for 
greener pastures [in Wyoming]." She does not mention Radfords or Lovells on this trip. 

Nora Ryset Moore says in her "History of Francis Daniel Ryset": "In a very short 
time after Priscilla and Frank got married on 8 August 1888 they moved to Freedom, 
Wyoming. There they lived for two and a half years. ... In the spring of 1890 they went 
to Soda Springs, Idaho, . . . From there to Pocatello, Idaho, where he worked that winter 
[1890-91]." 

Perhaps the most authoritative source of information is the early Star Valley, 
Wyoming, LDS Stake membership records. Although these records are not complete, 
they do show the birthdates of five babies born to our families while in the Freedom 
Branch in 1889, but none in 1888, as follows: 

Diana Rebecca Radford Woolsey had a baby (Everal) in Freedom on 23 April 1889; 
Hannah Lizzie Morgan Hadden had a baby (Francis) in Freedom on May 22, 1889 (and 
lost her life from this childbirth); Everal Morgan Radford (wife of Daniel H) had a baby 
(Priscilla Geneva) in Freedom on July 4, 1889. Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset gave birth to 
Nora on 6 September 1889 in Freedom, and Annie Lydia Morgan Moore gave birth to Ira 
on 10 September 1889. 

It is interesting, however, that Leah Ellen Radford Lovell had baby Ada in Oak City 
on 7 February 1889. The Lovell family were leaders and key players in this migration to 
Wyoming. It is the Lovell family histories that claim that they traveled with Leah Ellen's 
parents, the Radfords; and some Ryset family histories claim that they went with the 
Lovells and Radfords. Morgan family histories just identify other members of the family 
that were in Wyoming without making reference to all of them traveling together. If the 
birthdates for Everal Woolsey and Ada Lovell (whose mothers are Radford sisters) are 
correct, and if all of our families went to Wyoming at the same time, their trip would 



46 

have to have been, at the latest, in March and early April of 1889. But it is more likely 
that some of our families made the trip independently and a few months before the 
Radfords and Lovells, who state that they left in the spring of 1889. The Morgans 
probably left in the fall of 1888. 

Just exactly which route to Star Valley our families took is not known. According to 
authors Corzi and Call, people who first settled in Star Valley got there by going through 
Montpelier Canyon east from Montpelier, Idaho, until they reached Montpelier Creek in 
the Bear River Valley. They followed that difficult creek north to its headwaters, making 
many different crossings of the creek as they stayed close to the mountainside, pulling 
their loaded wagons up and down the ravines in the canyon. After going over a pass, 
they could then go down Crow Creek Canyon which entered Star Valley from the west 
at what is now Fairview, Wyoming. This was a difficult 50 miles from Montpelier. 

But another question is how they got to Montpelier, a town in Bear Lake Valley 
which itself is so isolated by mountain ranges that getting there by wagon train would 
have been a long arduous trip from central Utah. Ironically, Montpelier by 1888 could be 
reached by railroad, the Oregon Short Line, passing through from Nebraska to Oregon. 
A traveler could have boarded a train in Leamington and gone north to Pocatello or Soda 
Springs, Idaho, on the Utah Northern Line, and then east to Montpelier on the Oregon 
Short Line. But with all the livestock, wagons, and possessions they needed to found a 
new settlement in Wyoming, they could not have used the railroad even for a short 
distance. 

From northern Utah, traveling by wagon to Montpelier would not have been easy 
by any of four different routes available at that time. Taking the Logan Canyon route 
would have been slow and cumbersome. A farther but probably easier way from Logan 
would have been to go north through Preston, Idaho, to Soda Springs, Idaho, then east 
and south, following the Old Oregon Trail to Montpelier. But this was about 75 miles 
farther than through Logan Canyon. 

An even easier and shorter way from central Utah would have been for them to go 
east from Salt Lake City, through well-traveled Echo Canyon to Evanston, Wyoming, 
and northward from there, following the lush Bear River Valley north to Montpelier 
Creek. This route completely bypasses the Bear Lake Valley and Montpelier and does 
not involve as much difficult terrain. But early writers do not mention this Bear River 
passage from Wyoming as a possible immigration route for Star Valley settlers in the 
1880s. This latter route today is traversed by highways 30 and 89 and is a popular way 
for many Utahns to go to Star Valley and Yellowstone. 

The book Star Valley and Its Communities by Lee R. Call, page 99, quotes a letter 
written by Leah Lovell Ririe, a Radford descendant who was 11 years old in 1888. She 
states: 

We settled west of Etna on the [Salt] river bank in 1888. There were Morgans, 
Moores, Radfords and others. A church branch was organized and called Liberty 
Branch. My father, Joseph Lovell, was the presiding elder. A two-room house 
was built and that was where we had Sunday School . . . We attended school in 



47 

a log school house and logs were used for seats. . . . Sometimes we had to stay 
in the school house a week at a time. 

Food and other provisions were brought to the children when they were 
snowed in. 

Rebecca Freeman, a historian of the Radford family and a Radford descendant 
herself, provides the most detailed account of the Wyoming experience in her typescript, 
"Footprints in Time." Citing a history of the Lovell family, she writes: 

Leah and John Radford left from Leamington 21 May 1889; they traveled with 
their daughter and family, Leah Ellen and Joseph Hyrum Lovell. The Lovells 
had left from Oak City 14 May 1889, joining with the Radfords in Leamington. 
... It took five weeks to make the journey; they arrived in Wyoming on 17 June 
1889 . . . 

When they arrived in the valley they found that living there would probably 
be harder than any other place they had lived. The sage brush and wild hay was 
thick and deep; it was hard to even clear a path to get the horses and wagons 
through. They would need to clear a patch of ground before they could make 
camp for the night. They wanted to quit and return to Utah but Leah [Radford] 
was unable to travel any further so they stayed. They first settled near a spring 
up a canyon. They cleared some land, built corrals, and put up tents. Soon after 
settling a forest fire broke out. The men were all up the canyon getting logs for 
a cabin. Leah was confined to her bed and her daughter Leah Ellen [Lovell] and 
the youngest grandchild George were all that were home at the time with only 
one horse. They hurried and tore down the tents, hitched the horse to one 
wagon, helped Leah into it and moved to a safe place. All the work they had put 
in was destroyed along with many of their possessions. They moved down into 
the valley to create another home. 

Again they had to face Indian problems as they had done so many times in 
the past, only this time they had a better solution. Granddaughter Leah Ann 
Lovell writes. 

One Sunday afternoon Grandma (Leah) was sick in bed and the Indians rode 
up. Uncle Dick (James Richard Ross) said for us to stand back so they could 
see her in bed and he would give them a scare. We turned the tent flaps back 
so they could see her and told them that she had smallpox. All the rest of the 
summer they took a cut-off and never came back by our camp at all. 

Joseph Lovell built a two-room log shack. He and Leah Ellen and their eight 
children and Leah and John Radford all slept in the same room, the other room 
being the combined kitchen, dining, living room. Because of the shortage of 
buildings in the valley, often school and church would also be held in this room. 



48 

The winter of 1889-90 was one of the worst on record. Most of our livestock 
died. The wheat was frozen so hard that the chickens could not eat it. The worst 
thing to happen that year occurred on December 14 when John Whitlock 
Radford passed away of dropsy. . . . He was buried near the cabin just west of 
where the Etna Store now stands. 

The next summer [1890] a drought caused more hardships and many of the 
families who had settled in the valley chose to move back to civilization. Leah 
was still ill and it was unwise to move her, so the Lovells, along with some other 
members of the Radford families, stayed in the valley. 

Joseph Lovell went out of the valley to get wheat to sustain his family during 
the coming winter [1890-91]. He tried to provide enough for his family but it was 
another hard winter. The winter had hardly started when most of the surviving 
settlers ran out of food. The Lovells divided what they had with the others. 
Conditions were so bad that only by emptying the bedticks and feeding that 
straw to the livestock could they keep one cow and one team of horses alive. The 
only way to get around was on snowshoes. Leah liked to go visit her family that 
still lived in the valley. Joseph Lovell would put her on a shoe-boggan made 
from two snow shoes fastened together and pulled on snowshoes to the other 
homesteads so she could visit. ..." 

The next summer [1891] was better. There was plenty of wild hay, wild game, 
and berries, the gardens grew well, but most of the settlers decided to abandon 
the valley. Leah was still ill and the Lovells stayed until late September when she 
was well enough to travel. 

Other accounts by descendants add human interest and corroborate the experiences 
of a hard winter in Wyoming. Nora Moore Tyler writes: 

My aunt Elizabeth [Hannah Elizabeth Morgan Hadden] died at childbirth, 
leaving a tiny baby. Mother and Aunty Prissy [Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset] 
nursed the baby. Aunt Lizzie was buried on the banks of a warm spring swale 
[depression] that never freezes over ... a kind of warm springfed stream with 
high banks. Grandma Morgan [Sarah West Morgan] kept the baby. They wanted 
to take Lizzie to Freedom for burial but her husband [John Hadden] refused and 
since he had first right, his wishes were granted. 

From Thomas Ezra Morgan's "Bits of History of Thomas Morgan," told by his uncle 
Joseph Charles Morgan: 

These families left Leamington and went to Star Valley in the spring of 1888. 
They included Thomas Morgan, Joseph H. Lovell, John W. Radford, Daniel H. 
Radford, John Hadden, Dick Ross and others. They plowed land and planted 
grain when they arrived. Due to the exceptional cold and early rain their crops 
froze. The boys hauled willows on toboggans to feed the cattle. The wheat froze 



49 

till the chickens wouldn't eat it. They only had one heifer left when spring came, 
all their cattle had starved and froze to death, and the dogs turned around and 
killed that. They had to go to Montpelier to do their trading. The roads got 
blocked with snow and their provisions ran out. They left Star Valley after two 
years. A few other people had a few cattle left when they left Wyoming. 

Martha Morgan Eames, a daughter of Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford, 
and 11 years old when they left for Star Valley, says of the winter there: 

The snow was over five feet deep that winter [1889-90] on the level. Families 
used to get in their sleighs and go to the home of Thomas Lee, who was the 
school teacher. They would dance until about midnight, then have supper. 
Venison was usually one of the main things served. Mrs. Lee would make beds 
for all the women in the house but the men stayed up and talked until morning 
when they would go home. They had staked out willow sticks by the side of the 
roads so they could follow them in the deep snow. 

Perhaps one advantage to settling in Star Valley was the abundance of wild game. 
Elk and deer came down out of the mountains in large herds when snow got deep. Since 
this valley had not yet been thoroughly exploited by humans, there were many wild 
animals for the taking. 

From author Lee Call: 

By 1889 there were settlers in most parts of the valley and another hard winter 
was experienced by many. Early in the fall of 1889-90 the snow began to fall, 
bringing up to four feet of snow on the valley bottom. As the winter progressed 
it would warm up enough to melt the snow, then it would become cold and 
snow again. It is said that it snowed and melted again and again until altogether 
18 feet of snow fell that winter. 

Experienced settlers had made preparations for the winter, but the families 
who came into the valley the year before when it was mild were not prepared 
for it. Although the fields were waist high with wild hay in the fall, the new 
families did not think it necessary to cut and preserve it for winter feeding as the 
year before not more than a foot of snow fell and the cattle and horses found 
plenty of feed in the open fields. The early and heavy snows of 1889-90 caught 
these pioneer folks completely unprepared. 

On page 96 of Call's book, he writes that John Hadden and Woolsey [Abraham] and 
a David [Dick] Ross were also early Etna settlers. 

Hadden and Woolsey were early settlers who located on Birch Creek and stayed 
for about a year and a half. During the first summer they were there, they cut 
hay, bunched it and stuck a stick in the top of each bunch so that when the snow 



50 

fell they would be able to find the hay. This way they didn't have to stack the 
hay. Hadden and Woolsey were the first men to thresh grain in Star Valley. This 
was accomplished by piling bundles of cut grain together, and driving a team of 
horses back and forth over it. 

We must return to the question of what may have prompted nearly 60 members of our 
large families to leave their Utah homes for such a difficult environment in Wyoming. 

It is a common theme among Mormon scholars writing about the Mormon migration to 
Star Valley to claim that the valley was a haven for polygamists seeking to escape from 
federal authorities in Utah and Idaho, for in the 1880s marshals were still hunting polygamist 
men and incarcerating them. Anti-Mormon laws passed in the state of Idaho also had 
essentially disenfranchised Mormon voters. Territorial officials in Wyoming, however, were 
not cooperating with federal marshals and were in fact inviting Mormon immigrants to 
settle in Wyoming. By the mid-1880s Wyoming had become known among Mormons as a 
place that was friendly to Mormons seeking a new place to live. 

But of all the Mormons that migrated to Star Valley from 1885 and after, polygamists 
were a tiny minority of the total. In our own Morgan /Radford clan, of the nearly 60 
members of our families to reach their new home in Wyoming by 1889, only one, the elderly 
Thomas Morgan, was a practicing polygamist. It is doubtful, therefore, that a need to find a 
polygamist haven was the principal motive for our large group of monogamists and their 
many children. Rather, it seems that an opportunity to acquire farm lands (and a shortage of 
such lands in Millard County) was a more important motive. Star Valley, though very 
isolated and a completely raw frontier, was in the 1880s being promoted by the LDS church 
and the Deseret News as a place for migrants wanting new land and farming opportunities. 

Ray Hall's thesis, page 44, states: 

The Lower [Northern] Star Valley attracted many hardy souls who were not afraid 
to be long distanced away from their former homes. Such families as Lovells, 
Morgans, Moores, Bakers, Wolfeys, and Radfords had traveled the length of the Salt 
River [which flows through Star Valley from south to north] and settled some seven 
miles north of Freedom near where the Salt River empties into the Snake River. The 
Colony created by the above mentioned pioneers was named Etna at the suggestion 
of Carl Cook, one of the early pioneers. 



51 

Sources for the Wyoming Period 

Call, Lee R. Star Valley And Its Communities. Star Valley Independent, Afton, Wyoming. 

Corsi, Elma W. The Hills of Home, A History of Etna and Alpine, 1885-1989. Printed in Afton, 

Wyoming, 1990. 
Freeman, Rebecca. "Footprints in Time, A History of the John Whitlock and Leah Smith Ross 

Radford Family." Typescript. 
Hall, Ray M. "History of the Latter-day Saint Settlement of Star Valley, Wyoming." Unpublished 

Master's Thesis, Brigham Young University. 
May, Dean. "Between Two Cultures: The Mormon Settlement of Star Valley, Wyoming." Journal 

of Mormon History, Vol. 13, 1986-87, pp. 124-140. 
Morgan, Thomas Ezra. "Bits of History of Thomas Morgan." About 1950. Typescript by a 

grandson of Thomas and Nancy Jane Morgan. 
Star Valley LDS Stake Membership Records, 1885-1919. FHL Film #0034537. 



Chapter 6 
Settling in Eastern Idaho, 1891-1900 



After at least two extremely difficult winters in Wyoming, all members of our 
families who had been in Wyoming decided at various times in 1891 to move to some 
place more promising for farming. Some, like the Lovells, considered going back to Utah 
but were thwarted in that effort by snowed-in roads early in the fall of 1891. But all at 
various times in 1891 ended up as neighbors again in roughly the same part of the South 
Fork of the Upper Snake River Valley in Eastern Idaho. Other family members who had 
not had the Wyoming experience joined later. Some reasons for their choice in and near 
what later became a town called Ririe are discussed below. 

Certainly a big factor in this decision to move to Eastern Idaho was that the land in 
Idaho's Upper Snake River Valley had already been surveyed for homesteads by the 
federal government, and the potential for irrigation water was greater than anywhere 
else they had lived. A few pioneers that had already settled in the region also had proven 
that crops would do well there and that winters were not going to be quite as 
devastating as in Wyoming. Unlike the natural limitations on the development of water 
and farmland in their Utah homes, the Snake River had a larger volume of water than 
any river they had seen in Utah, and the relative flatness of the Snake River Plains for 
miles to the west and beyond promised an abundance of land for their future 
generations to grow in Eastern Idaho. 

Another important attraction to this area was that the LDS church by the 1880s was 
also strongly promoting the Upper Snake River Valley as a good place for Mormon 
farmers to settle. Consequently the vast majority of settlers in the Upper Snake River 
Valley were from Utah or older Mormon settlements in Southeastern Idaho. Within a 
few years after their settlement most of their neighbors were Mormons, just as they had 
been in Utah. This made the area more attractive to our families who wanted to carry on 
with their Mormon traditions of community cooperation and worship with little 
"interference" from non-Mormons. 

But at least one factor in this settlement process was different from early settlements 
in most of Utah. Settlers in eastern Idaho early on acquired title to government-surveyed 
homesteads in units of 40, 80, 120, or 160 acres. In order to "prove up" on their 
essentially free homesteads, they had to live on their farms rather than in a farm village 
as was so common in Utah. This meant that their families and neighbors were dispersed, 
often miles apart, on their separate farms. This dispersed rural settlement pattern, 
however, did not inhibit the development of a sense of community. As an LDS ward was 
organized in each rural tract, a church building would be built with cooperative labor 

52 



53 




Figure 17. The Upper Shelton School in 1893. This simple 
but well constructed log building, built at a time when 
nearly everything was painstakingly done by hand, attests to 
the importance our ancestors placed on education. 



just as in Utah, and the church 
meetinghouse became a focal point 
of each dispersed community. 

Every rural tract also needed a 
schoolhouse which was nearly 
always built early in the pioneering 
process. Idaho had become a state in 
1890. Children were required by law 
to go to school. But settlers required 
that schools be relatively close to 
where their children lived, resulting 
in many small schoolhouses 
throughout the settled area, each of 
which became a focal point of a 
community just as the churches 
were (Figure 17). In the early years 
the school building might function 
temporarily for both purposes. Rural schools were usually fairly close to the church. 

These rural community tracts would always be named, sometimes after the LDS 
ward name for that district, and may or may not have ever been on a map because a 
town in the usual sense may not have developed there. For example, our families settled 
in the rural communities of Shelton, Poplar, Milo, Perry, and Rudy, all located adjacent 
to each other, but these communities never became towns by these names and cannot be 
found on the most common highway maps of Idaho. They were strong communities 
where our families lived and died. The cemeteries in some of these places, especially 
Shelton, contain the graves of many of our families strongly connected to each other 
through generations of intermarriage and community life. 

In 1915, about 30 or more years after the above rural tracts were first settled, the 
town of Ririe developed on a railroad loop built to connect many farming tracts east of 
Idaho Falls. Ririe, along with Rigby to the west, were then the closest service centers for 
the rural tracts settled by our families. 

For some of our families the initial move from Wyoming involved stronger push 
factors than pull factors. They knew they wanted to get out of Wyoming because of its 
cold weather, but many of them initially did not know exactly where their next home 
was going to be. The trip from Etna to the Snake River Valley near what is now Ririe was 
not a great distance, but it involved driving wagons at first through an accommodating 
canyon of the Snake River toward the northwest. But as they continued farther into the 
canyon, past what is now Swan Valley, Idaho, the river becomes boxed in by a solid lava 
rock canyon with essentially vertical walls on both sides of the narrowly confined river. 
Where that segment of the canyon begins is where travelers had to climb steep walls to 
the foothills above the canyon. 

The experience of moving from Etna to the Upper Snake River Valley is very well 
expressed by Rebecca Freeman, drawing upon the Joseph H. Lovell family journals for 
her source: 



54 

Early snows [in the fall of 1891] had closed the road to the south through 
Freedom, Wyoming, and Montpelier, Idaho, so they [the Lovells] decided to go 
north, then west and south through Eagle Rock [Idaho Falls] and Fort Hall. One 
major obstacle was that there was no road out of Swan Valley in that direction. 
The sheer canyon walls were not tall but were steep. Everyone including Leah 
[Radford] had to climb up the steep walls. Joseph [Lovell] and his older sons 
managed to get the team of horses up to the top, then they hooked ropes to the 
wagon and lifted it straight up the sheer walls. By the time they reached the next 
settled area [Snake River Plain] winter snows had arrived and they were 
stranded for the winter. This area was called Shelton [Idaho]. There were very 
few settlers and no homes or cabins available. A settler named David Ririe had 
a cabin that had been used as a barn and a chicken coup. He let the family live 
in it that winter. The family lived in tents in the snow until Joseph could get it 
cleaned out and livable for the winter. 

By the time spring came they decided to stay and try to settle in that area. 
They found conditions more hospitable here and there were other settlers 
around. Leah regained enough health and strength to move into her own small 
cabin when one was built for her. 

The Poplar Tract 

As our families made their choices about where to settle in the Snake River Plain, some 
chose the first flat terrain area they came to as they descended from the hills to the east and 
south, at that natural boundary line between hills and plains. The 70-year-old Thomas 
Morgan was among those who chose to settle near the southwest bank of the South Fork of 
the Snake River where our migrants from Wyoming first descended the hills and onto the 
fertile plain. This rural tract area had become known as Poplar. Here in Poplar he and Ann 
and his young family with Nancy Jane settled down, beginning again for the seventh time 
as pioneers working with others to help establish a new settlement. This time he soon 
acquired title to this land, a 160-acre homestead, which he and his sons, especially John 
Thomas and young Joseph Charles, would "prove up on" within a few years. Thomas and 
Ann's oldest sons, Edward and James John, and Nancy's son Frank Ryset, also obtained 
farms nearby on other rural tracts. 

Certainly one of the attractions already in place in Poplar by the time Morgans got there 
was the beginning of an infrastructure for farming. Although Indians, ranchers, and fur 
trappers preceded farmers in the Upper Snake River Valley, more intensive farming began 
in earnest in the 1880s under the legal framework of the Timber Act and the Homestead Act. 
By 1884, settlers realized that without irrigation water they would not be able to improve on 
their homesteads or even survive (Figure 18). In 1884, years before the Morgans arrived in 
Poplar, a canal was brought from the Snake River to Poplar region farms. It was a natural 
seasonal stream channel part of the way but had to be enlarged. The water served the land 
for a distance of about three miles. The canal was named the Farmers Friend Canal. By the 
time Morgans got to Poplar in 1891, the canal had already been extended down to the 
Shelton tract to the west of Poplar. Another earlier canal, the Anderson Canal, had also been 



55 



completed to water much of 
the fertile lands west and 
southwest of Poplar before the 
Morgans got there. 

Showing again the spirit of 

cooperation among our 

families in this pioneer effort, 

George Radford, writing for 

the book "Pioneer Irrigation in 

the Upper Snake River 

Valley" (pages 87-88), says: 

"Frank Ryset, Edward, James 

John, and Thomas Morgan, 

and a cousin John Radford, 

went up the river to Black 

Canyon and got enough logs 

to build five one-room houses 

16' X 18'. These logs were sent 

down the river on a raft made 

by the men." 

Besides building cabins, obtaining more water seemed always to be an important need. 

According to George Radford, who wrote a life sketch of Thomas Morgan in the above book: 




Figure 18. Robert Morgan, son of Edward and Sarah West Morgan, 
working on what is possibly the Riley Ditch south of the Shelton 
area many years after it was built. He is using horses and hand- 
operated buck or slip scrapers. 



Mr. Morgan made and put a waterwheel in the Anderson Canal just below the 
present site of the RUey Ditch headgate. It was made something like a wagon wheel 
with large paddles extending out and buckets fastened to them. The pressure of the 
running water from the river turned the wheel and each time the wheel went 
around each bucket would fiU, swing around in position to empty the water into a 
large trough which then carried the water to his ditch. With his waterwheel he 
secured water for his garden. Livestock and culinary use. 



As the family grew and the need for more land and irrigation became necessary, they 
continued to cooperate in building needed infrastructure. Until about 1898 the south part of 
Poplar could not be irrigated for lack of a ditch on this higher ground adjacent to the hills. 
In 1899 they pooled their labor again in building the most important irrigation ditch for their 
homesteads in Poplar. 

The first ditch built along this south bluff is known as the Riley Ditch, named after John 
Riley, the first husband of Martha Morgan, daughter of Thomas and Nancy Jane Morgan 
(Figure 19). After a survey had been made of his land, John Riley determined that if a ditch 
could be run along the bluff extending southwest from the river, it would be possible to 
deliver water to this barren spot. Work began in the summer of 1899 when John Riley, 
Thomas Morgan, Edward Morgan, Daniel Radford, Jr., and others started construction on 
the ditch. Considering that Thomas at this time was about 78 years old, he probably didn't 



56 



do much of the physical work. As a surveyor, however, 
he may have helped determine the course the new 
ditch would take. 

Sources say the building of the Riley Ditch was 
more difficult than expected because of the need to 
remove boulders and trees and make a firm leakproof 
bed for the ditch in some soft gravel areas. Joseph 
Morgan, in 1902, youngest son of Thomas and Nancy 
Jane, was among those who filed for water rights to 
farm on his homestead in Poplar using water from the 
new RUey Ditch. 

Poplar was the first Idaho home of the Thomas 

and Nancy Jane Morgan family. Four years after 

settling there, Ann Watkins Morgan died in Poplar on 

19 August 1895 at the age of 73. Her death left Thomas 

with his wife Nancy Jane and her family. But in May 

1900 Nancy Jane at age 53 died in Poplar of "nervous 

prostration." By that time four of her five surviving 

children had reached adulthood. Her youngest, Lydia 

Almeda, was 12 years old when her mother died. It is 

probable that Lydia Almeda moved to her sister 

Martha's house after Nancy Jane's death. In October 1906 the 85-year-old Thomas married 

66-year-old widow Susan Byington Wilbur. Her Byington family were early pioneers of 

Poplar, as well as her first husband's family, the WUburs. 




Figure 19. John Henry Riley, first 
husband of Martha Veletta Morgan 
and one of the builders of the Riley 
Ditch (canal). 



Thomas Morgan's Ferry Across the Snake River. The Snake River during most of 
the year was much too wide and unforgiving to simply ford across in a wagon. Ferry 
boats were employed, especially where the channel was narrower. North of the Poplar 
area the Snake River divides for a distance of about five miles, forming an island 
between its two channels. Upstream from this division (east) near the intake (headgate) 
for the Anderson Canal, the river was narrow at a place now called Byington Fishing 
Access. This was a good place for the Upper Ferry, which the elderly Thomas Morgan 
operated for a few years (Figure 20). 

In the book Ririe Our Hometown: 



In about 1898, Elof Nelson . . . built a ferry about three miles upstream from the town 
of Heise. The ferry consisted of two boats with timbers over the top joining both 
boats. Planks were laid over the timbers to create a solid floor. A railing was placed 
around the outside of the whole ferry. The ferry was placed so that the river current 
itself provided the momentum to move it across the river. In 1906, Elof Nelson sold 
this "Upper Ferry" to Thomas Morgan. . . . He ran it himself for several years. 



57 




Figure 20. Thomas Morgan's Ferry on the Snake River. Thomas Morgan sitting on the ferry he 
purchased from Elof Nelson in 1906. This ferry across the Snake River above Heise Hot Springs 
was used to haul logs and firewood from the area between Kelly and Black canyons, to haul 
lumber from the sawmill in Kelly Canyon, for access to Heise Hot Springs, and as a stagecoach 
route to Rexburg, Idaho. 

Morgan's ferry carried teams of horses and wagons and hauled logs and timber 
from a sawmill in Kelly Canyon. Many people also ferried for pleasure, as a swimming 
resort was now at Heise Hot Springs, about three miles downstream (west) on the north 
side of the river (Figure 21). 



The Shelton and Milo Tracts 

Bordering the Poplar Tract on its west is Shelton, and Milo is to the west of Shelton. 
In 1891 the families of Frank and Priscilla Morgan Ryset, Joseph and Leah Radford 
Lovell, Edward and Sarah West Morgan, and Willard and Annie Morgan Moore moved 
to Shelton. Within a short time they all had legal title to homestead lands in Shelton. In 
the true pioneering spirit some of them donated plots of land for community purposes. 
Willard Moore donated a large lot for a cemetery, now the Ririe-Shelton Cemetery, 
where most of our Shelton and Poplar ancestors are buried. Frank Ryset donated a lot 
for a school. Frank Ryset and his neighbors floated logs down the Snake River and built 
the first schoolhouse "in time for a Christmas party in 1892." Other family members 



58 




±_^'^hh 



~"^^B „„^^ ■ I "i^v itBM IBB _^^^ ^^^ 



Figure 21. Another view of the Thomas Morgan ferry, showing the boats that it floated on. 
Thomas is standing on the left side, leaning against the rail. 



arriving in Shelton in the 1890s included Franklin Brown (husband of Edward Morgan's 
daughter Mary Emma), who with his brother A. W. Brown built the first store in Shelton. 

The Anderson Canal was the first canal built in the region that included Shelton. 
First surveyed in 1879, by the early 1880s it was already providing water to the Shelton 
area and beyond when our families arrived. It eventually became part of a larger system 
of canals that are still in use well over 100 years later. 

In the Shelton community, according to the book Ririe Our Town, "From the early 
1880s Mormon settlers in this part of the Snake River Plain began meeting together in 
their homes until about 1885 when an LDS ward was organized called Willow Creek 
Ward, named after a small tributary of the Snake that ran to the west and south of their 
lands. In 1892 the Willow Creek Ward was divided, forming the Shelton Ward to its 
east," encompassing our Shelton and Poplar families' homestead areas. With the same 
dedication and cooperation as in previous settlements, our families and their neighbors 
built the first Shelton LDS churchhouse in 1893, this time made of milled lumber. 

In this region of Idaho by the 1880s and 1890s, log and lumber were by far the chief 
building materials for houses and buildings instead of the adobe common in central 
Utah. Two-room log cabins with dirt floors and dirt roofs, as described in the Oak City 
section of this history, were the most common houses during the frontier period. Willard 
Moore is one who mentioned a dugout as being his family's first home. 



59 



In the 1900 U.S. census, the government did not recognize the local names of these 
tracts where our families lived. Our families living in Shelton and Poplar in 1900 were 
enumerated in the Willow Creek Precinct in then Bingham County. This was a broad 
east-west district extending from Poplar west as far as Milo and Ucon. In the Willow 
Creek census in 1900 were the Frank Ryset family, Willard Moore family, Martha 
Morgan Riley and two daughters, and Thomas Morgan (Figure 22) with son Joseph and 
daughter Almeda (12 years old), and next door was John Thomas Morgan with wife 




Figure 22. Thomas Morgan. This picture was taken the day in 1913 when he won the Rigby 
Stake Old Timers Day contest. He passed away just two years later. 



60 

Josephine and daughter. This Willow Creek census was dated 18 June 1900, only about 
a month after Nancy Jane Morgan died. 

Martha Morgan RUey, daughter of Thomas and Nancy Jane, settled in Milo, the tract 
just west of Shelton, after her first husband John Riley died. She married the widower 
Samuel Thomas Eames and raised their combined family in the Milo tract. Martha's younger 
sister Lydia Almeda Morgan married George Nowlin and moved to Claresholm, Alberta, 
Canada, where they raised a large family. 

Rudy and Perry Tracts 

Just to the north of Poplar and Shelton, other rural tracts developed which became 
the homes of some of our families. Rudy originally was a large tract just to the north of 
Shelton, but at that time was in Fremont County (now Jefferson), and included the lands 
extending from east of present Ririe for about seven miles west toward Rigby. Unlike the 
other tracts mentioned, Rudy early on got a post office and was recognized by the 
federal government as a census precinct in 1900 and 1910. In these two censuses our 
families that lived in Rudy include Isaac Chase, second husband of Priscilla Morgan 
Radford, whose first husband John F. Radford had died while living in Vale, Oregon, in 
March of 1889. Priscilla moved her young Radford family to the area and sometime later 
married Isaac Chase. Their children grew up in the Chase home in Rudy. Daniel H. and 
Everal Hannah Morgan Radford also settled in Rudy. Dick Ross and later Melvin Ross, 
Nancy Jane Radford's half brothers, also settled on homesteads in Rudy. 

In 1908 the LDS church divided the large Rudy Ward, forming the Perry Ward on 
its east and Clark Ward on its west. Perry was essentially the tract which later included 
the townsite of Ririe. Most of our families identified as residents of Rudy in 1900 actually 
lived in what later became Perry when the two wards were divided. A few years before 
Thomas Morgan died, he moved to Perry Ward to live in the home of his daughter 
Priscilla Morgan Chase. He died at her home on 6 July 1915 at the age of about 94. The 
town of Ririe was not founded until 1915 when a railroad was extended through the 
Perry area. It now occupies the southern part of the old Perry District. 

Dry Farm Regions in the Hills 

Just to the south and east of the Upper Snake River Plain a hilly topography 
dominates the landscape. These hills could not be watered by the flood irrigation 
techniques used when settlers came to the valley. But since the rainfall amount is 
adequate to grow low-yield crops of grain without irrigation, the hills became known as 
"dry farm country" (farming without irrigation). Some of our families, especially second 
or third generation members, claimed land in the hills for dry farming purposes. Grain 
crops grew, but there was a limit on how many acres could be profitably cleared and 
plowed for the value in grains reaped. Dry farming here required an alternate fallow 
year between crop years. So if a family had 160 acres in dry farm lands, only half that 
amount could be planted any one year, while the other half lay fallow to collect moisture 
from rains that nourished the next year's crop. The planted lands would be alternated 
with fallow lands each planting season. 



61 



The Frank Ryset family maintained homes in the dry farm lands as well as down in 
the valley, requiring some of them to move seasonally. Sons of Thomas and Nancy Jane, 
Joseph and John Thomas, worked together on their lands in the dry farm area. John 
Edward "Ted" Radford and some of the Lovells actually went to live in the hills, 
building homes along one of the many creeks that drained the hills. 

The Ririe-Shelton Cemetery 

One excellent way descendants of this large Morgan-Radford clan can make a 
tangible contact with their past is to visit the Ririe-Shelton Cemetery located one mile 
southwest of Ririe in a clump of trees on the north side of present highway 26. Buried 
on plots adjacent to each other are many of our earliest Utah ancestors. The southeastern 
area of the cemetery is the oldest and contains tombstones of John Whitlock and Leah 
Radford (his remains were brought from Etna, Wyoming, and buried next to his wife). 




Figure 23. Standing: Wealtha Permilla (Pearl) Wilbur Radford (1880-1919), who married Edward 
Radford in 1898. Sitting is her mother, Susan Augusta Byington Wilbur. Susan had a large family with 
her first husband Rufus Wilbur and then married Thomas Morgan late in her life after Rufus Wilbur died. 



62 

Leah Smith Ross Radford was one of the first of our ancestors to be buried in this cemetery. 
She died at the age of 72 in her small log cabin in Shelton on 24 December 1894. Others there 
include Thomas Morgan and his wives Ann and Nancy Jane, Joseph and Leah Lovell, 
Abraham and Dianna Radford Woolsey, Edward and Sarah West Morgan, WiUard and 
Annie Morgan Moore, Frank and Mary Emma Morgan Brown, Daniel H. and Everal 
Morgan Radford. Elsewhere in this same cemetery are James John Morgan and his ex-wife 
Amberzine Morgan, Frank and Priscilla Morgan Ryset, Melvin and Mary Hadden Ross, and 
many descendants of our early pioneers. 

When Thomas Morgan died in 1915, according to his obituary written by Joseph 
Charles Morgan, at that time he was survived by 10 children, 60 grandchildren, about 100 
great-grandchildren, and 26 great-great-grandchildren. At the beginning of the 21st century, 
his descendants with his two wives Ann and Nancy Jane would number several thousand. 
And the early generations of Morgans had so intermingled with the Radfords that most of 
these Morgan descendants are also descendants of the Radfords and or Rosses, Rysets, and 
others. 

We can look back with pride at our Morgan-Radford ancestors. Their accomplishments 
were not in the form of books, learning, or art, but in the founding of towns, communities, 
and families which thrive today. This is a legacy with which we can take pride. It is hoped 
that by learning more about their history, the places where they lived, and the social and 
religious circumstances of their Uves, we can appreciate the hardships, struggles, and 
sacrifices which they made for us, and bond with them. We are fortunate today that many 
pictures and a few artifacts of them have survived. They come alive for us in their stories and 
pictures. 



Sources for the Idaho Period 

Anthony, Betty, et al. Ririe Our Hometown, a Centennial History ofRirie, Idaho. No date or place of 

publication. 
Carter, Kate B. Pioneer Irrigation in the Upper Snake River Valley. 1955, Daughters of Utah Pioneers. 
Census of Idaho, 1900, Bingham County, Willow Creek Precinct, and Fremont County, Rudy 

Precincts. 
Forebush, Harold S. Education in the Upper Snake River Valley, The Public Schools 1880-1950. Ricks 

College Press, 1992. 
Hansen, Ruth, in The Pioneer History and Development oftheMilo Ward 1880-1960. 1960, Idaho Falls 

Typo-Press Commercial Printers, pages 107-109 (Martha Morgan Eames). 
Lovell, Edith Haroldsen, Captain Bonneville's County. 1963, Idaho Falls, Eastern Idaho Farmer. 
Lovell, Edith Haroldsen, Shelton Is Special. 1976, Bonneville County Historical Society 1940, 

Daughters of the Utah Pioneers, Sarah Howard Chapter. 
Perry LDS Ward Records, 1909 and after. FHL Film #0007246. 
Poplar LDS Ward Records, 1909 and after. FHL Film #0007247. 
Shelton LDS Ward Records, 1891-1909. FHL Film #0007292. 



Part 2 



DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS MORGAN 
AND ANN WATKINS 



Thonias Morgan was born in 1821 in the rural parish of Much Cowarne, 
Herefordshire, England, and died 6 July 1915 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho. He was the son of 
Thomas Morgan and Hannah Davies. He married first 17 April 1843 at the Avenbury 
Parish Church of St. Mary, Herefordshire, England, to Ann Watkins, who was born in 
1822 in the rural parish of Avenbury, Herefordshire, England, and died 19 August 1895 in 
Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho. She was the daughter of James Watkins and Elizabeth Holland. 

Some descendants of Thomas Morgan list his name as Thomas William Morgan. 
Recent research in primary documents show that he did not have a middle name. He 
had a brother named William and a son named William. For more information see 
"Thomas Morgan in England, an Examination of Thomas Morgan's Origins in 
Herefordshire," by James K. Morgan and others, 2004, page 22. 

Many descendants of Ann Watkins list her name as Ann OUen Watkins. Recent 
research in primary documents show that she did not have a middle name. The name 
"Ollen" is believed to be a misspelling of her mother's surname, Holland. For more 
information see "Thomas Morgan in England, An Examination of Thomas Morgan's 
Origins in Herefordshire," by James K. Morgan and others, 2004. 

Thomas Morgan married second 25 September 1871 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Nancy 
Jane Radford, who was born 14 June 1847 in Agency City, Wapello, Iowa, and died 10 
May 1900 in Poplar, Jefferson, Idaho. She was the daughter of John Whitlock Radford and 
Leah Smith. Nancy Jane was Thomas's plural wife. 

Thomas married third in October 1906 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Susan Augusta 
Byington (Wilbur) (Figure 23, page 61), who was born 25 September 1840 in Exeter, Scott, 
Illinois, and died 27 September 1919 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. She was the daughter of 
Hyrum Norton Byington and Sarah Hawkins and the widow of Stephen King Wilbur. 
Thomas had no children with her, but she had 13 children by her first husband. 

The 1880 census of Leamington, Utah, indicates that Thomas may have married a 
woman named Elizabeth Rock Dutson about 20 years older than he. (For more information 
on Elizabeth, see Part 1 of this book, page 36.) 

63 



64 

After their marriage, Thomas and Ann first settled in the parish of Bishops Frome, 
Herefordshire, where they worked as farm laborers and began their family. They had five 
children while living in England and three more after moving to Utah in 1855. Seven of 
their children reached adulthood and had families of their own in Utah and Idaho. For 
information on their ancestors and lives, see Part 1 of this book. 

The children of Thomas Morgan and Ann Watkins were: 

1. Edward Morgan, 1843 

2. Elizabeth Morgan, 1845 

3. Eliza Morgan, 1849 

4. Mary Ann Morgan, 1851 (died young) 

5. Priscilla Morgan, 1854 

6. William Thomas Morgan, 1856 

7. James John Morgan, 1860 

8. Everal Hannah Morgan, 1862 



65 




Figure 24. Children of Thomas and Ann Watkins Morgan. Back, left to right, Everal Hannah Morgan 
Radford (1862-1941), William Thomas Morgan (1856-1946), Priscilla Morgan Radford Chase (1854-1926), 
Edward (Ted) Morgan (1843-1928), Elizabeth Morgan Gourley (1845-1929); front, Thomas Morgan (1821- 
1915), Ann Watkins Morgan (1822-1895). Daughter Eliza Morgan Morrison (1849-1892) was deceased at 
the time of this picture. Son James John Morgan (1860-1918) was living but not in this picture, which was 
taken in the early 1890s. 



66 



Chapter 7 
Edward Morgan and Sarah West 



Edward Morgan, the first child of Thomas Morgan and Ann Watkins, was born 16 
May 1843 in Bishops Frome, Herefordshire, England, and died 19 December 1928 in 
Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 17 May 1863 in Goshen, Utah, to Sarah Jane 
West, who was born 8 November 1842 in Borrowash, Derbyshire, England, daughter of 
William West and Hannah Twigg. Sarah died 1 January 1928 in Shelton, Bonneville, 
Idaho (Figures 25, 26). 

In his early childhood Edward lived mainly in the rural community of Bishops 
Frome, England, where his father was a farm laborer. His ancestors for several 
generations had lived and died in various nearby communities in the northeastern part 
of the county of Herefordshire, western England. 




Figure 25. Edward Morgan (1843-1928), and his wife Sarah West Morgan (1843-1928). Picture taken on 
their 50th wedding anniversary in 1913. 



67 




Figure 26. This Thomas Morgan five-generation picture in a beautiful gold frame was passed down through 
the Moore family. In the back row are Ann (Annie) Lydia Morgan Moore (1864-1943) and her son Willard C. 
(Whit) Moore (1883-1947). In front are Thomas Morgan (1821-1915), Lamont (Monte) Moore (1905-1979), and 
Edward (Ted) Morgan (1843-1928). The relationships are Thomas Morgan, his oldest son Edward, Edward's 
oldest daughter Annie, Annie's oldest son Whit, and Whif s oldest son Monte. May have been taken in 1913. 



68 

Early LDS membership records of Goshen, Utah, record that in September of 1851 
Edward's father Thomas, while living in England, was baptized a member of the 
Mormon faith, and that in January of 1852 Edward and his mother were baptized. 
Edward's paternal uncle Joseph Morgan also joined the church probably about this same 
time. 

The next information known about Edward is that when he was nine years old he 
boarded the ship Elvira Owen with his uncle Joseph Morgan in the port of Liverpool, 
England, in February 1853. Documents show that Edward and Joseph Morgan traveled 
all the way to Salt Lake City together and were funded by the LDS Church-owned 
Perpetual Emigration Fund (PEF) Company. So it is in the records of the PEF (FHL Film 
#025 690) we read that on February 15 the Elvira Owen departed from Liverpool with 345 
Mormons under the leadership of Elder Joseph W. Young. Knowing the name of their 
church leader is important because they followed Elder Young all the way to Utah. Elder 
Young's personal diary while on this voyage can be downloaded from the Internet at 
www.lds.org/church history. Mormon Immigration, Personal Accounts (of Joseph W. 
Young, 1853). 

Joseph Morgan and Edward were listed in the passenger record with the Weaver 
family whose address in England just before boarding the ship was written as Rowen 
[Row den], Worcester. This town is actually in Herefordshire and is about five miles east 
of Bishops Frome, where Edward was born. The LDS records show Worcester as their 
home county rather than Hereford because eastern Hereford was in the Worcester 
Mormon "Conference" (district), and all LDS passengers were organized on the church- 
chartered ship according to what LDS district (conference) they came from. It is 
important to know that Joseph and Edward traveled with John, Jane, and Hannah 
Weaver because Hannah later became Joseph Morgan's wife. Some descendants of 
Edward say that a lady helped take care of the nine-year-old Edward while they were 
traveling to and living in Utah. The descendants do not know who that lady was but it 
is possible, even likely, that Hannah and /or Jane Weaver helped Joseph take care of 
Edward until the boy's parents arrived in Utah in 1855. 

The Elvira Owen arrived in New Orleans on 31 March 1853. The next day, on April 
1, records show that Joseph Morgan (age 30) and Edward Morgan (age 9), along with the 
Weavers checked through customs together in New Orleans (FHL Film #200 173). 

After a short time in New Orleans the PEF passengers under Joseph W. Young's 
leadership boarded a steamboat and traveled up the Mississippi River to St. Louis and 
on to Keokuk, Iowa, where they disembarked on April 13, 1853. While in Keokuk they 
spent about six weeks acquiring resources and provisions for a trek across the plains to 
Utah. Joseph and Edward traveled with the Joseph W. Young wagon train which 
departed Keokuk the first week of June and arrived in the Salt Lake Valley on 10 October 
1853. 

A day-to-day account of this wagon trip was written by Henry Pugh, secretary of 
the Joseph W. Young Company, and is available on FHL Film #1259740, Journal History 
of the Church, October 10, 1853, pages 5-28. While on that journey, on 22 Sept 1853, Joseph 
W. Young was required to take a census of all 400 travelers on the wagon train and 



69 

forward it to Brigham Young. Joseph Morgan (age 30) and Edward (misspelled 
"Edwin") Morgan (age 10) were on that list, providing proof that the two Morgans 
remained with their leader Joseph W. Young from the time they got on the ship at 
Liverpool until they reached Salt Lake City. 

But a larger question is, why did Edward's parents allow their nine-year-old boy to 
leave his family and travel to the ends of the earth with his father's younger brother? 
This is a perplexing question for us today, but the practice of sending some members of 
a family, even young ones, with friends or relatives was not unusual in mid 19th-century 
Mormon emigration. Sometimes this practice had to do with the costs of such an 
expensive trip, even though most of the pioneer travelers were subsidized by the PEF 
Company. His parents would all eventually get to Utah, but sending their oldest boy 
early helped them spread the cost out over two years. 

Some of Edward's descendants recite stories handed down in their family, claiming 
that his uncle Joseph did not take good care of the boy and that Edward found help and 
nurturing from others (especially "one kindly lady") until his own parents arrived in 
Utah. Suffice it to say that Edward made the journey safely and was reunited with his 
parents and sisters two years later in Kaysville, Utah, when Thomas, Ann, and family 
arrived in October 1855. 

Edward and his family remained in Kaysville until about 1857, living near the home 
of Thomas's brother Joseph and his new wife Hannah Weaver. Sometime in 1857, 
possibly following the Echo Canyon War in the fall of that year, Edward's family made 
a move to the town site later called Goshen, Utah, about 30 miles south of Provo. Thomas 
Morgan and his family were founding pioneers of Goshen, where they lived for a time 
in a crude dugout in or near a fort which Thomas helped build at Goshen's new town 
site. 

While living in Goshen, Edward reached adulthood and married Sarah Jane West 
on 17 May 1862 in Goshen. She was the daughter of William West and Hannah Twigg. 
Like Edward, Sarah was also a native of England, having been born in Borrowash, 
Derbyshire. She came to Utah in 1855 at age 11 with her family. She and her family are 
listed next to the Morgans in the 1859 LDS Church membership records in Goshen, Utah. 

Edward and Sarah lived in Goshen until about 1866. Their first two children, Annie 
and Hannah, were born in the nearby Utah County towns of Spanish Fork and Pleasant 
Grove, respectively, where Sarah went to give birth in order to be near her stepmother. 
After the birth of their second child, Edward and Sarah followed his father Thomas and 
family to the newly established community of Deseret on the Sevier River in Millard 
County, Utah. In Deseret they worked hard building irrigation works, dugouts, and 
another large fort, the remains of which still exist. Records list Edward Morgan among 
the 98 men who helped build Fort Deseret as a defense against Indian threats. But one 
disaster after another struck the pioneers in Deseret, as has been explained in the 
Thomas Morgan history. 

In about 1868 or 1869 Edward and Sarah helped found the new community of Oak 
Creek (later called Oak City) about 20 miles northeast of Deseret in Millard County. 
Since Oak City was officially established by Mormon Church leaders, each pioneer 



70 

family was allowed to claim a lot in the town as their own as payment for their 
pioneering work. In the early 1870s Edward and Sarah were homeowners in Oak City 
near many other members of the Morgan and related families. 

But some time after his father Thomas and others had founded yet another 
community about 12 miles north of Oak City, Edward and Sarah and their small 
children moved to land adjacent to that of his father in the new community called 
Leamington, also in Millard County. They lived in Leamington during most of the 1870s, 
farming their lands on the south side of the Sevier River, and utilizing water from the 
Morgan Ditch which was first surveyed by his father Thomas. 

In the fall of 1881, as stated in the book History of the Neeley Ward by Norma Weber, 
Edward and Sarah, along with Edward's brothers William and James John Morgan and 
others, moved to Idaho and settled on Warm Creek, five miles from what is now 
American Falls, Idaho. The new settlement became known as Neeleyville, and later 
Neeley. Edward apparently homesteaded and farmed for a few years in Neeley. From 
the record kept by their granddaughter, Nora Ryset Moore Tyler, and other sources, it 
appears that the Edward Morgan family, in about 1887, moved back to Leamington, 
Utah. They remained there until 1888 or 1889 when Edward and Sarah were joined by 
some of their adult children and a large number of Morgan and related families and 
moved to found a new community called Freedom in Star Valley, Wyoming. The section 
of Freedom where they lived was later separated from the town of Freedom and is now 
called Etna. The LDS Star Valley Stake membership records show that their oldest 
daughter Hannah Elizabeth Morgan Hadden, married to John Hadden, died in 
childbirth in Freedom on 22 May 1889. 

In 1891, after about two difficult years in Wyoming, Edward and Sarah, their 
children and many relatives, moved to the newly founded community of Shelton on the 
upper Snake River of Eastern Idaho. Their homestead was near what is now the Ririe- 
Shelton Cemetery where they and many of their family members are buried. 

From a brief history of Edward written by his granddaughter Nora Ryset Moore, we 
learn that in 1928 Edward helped build many of the first irrigation ditches that brought 
water from the upper Snake River to farms of Eastern Idaho. He accompanied his father 
Thomas Morgan and other family members up the Snake River to Black Canyon, where 
they cut logs, made them into rafts, and floated them down the river to Shelton to build 
their first houses. He helped transport the logs and build the first schoolhouse and first 
LDS chapel in Shelton. 

Sarah Jane West Morgan was born in Borrowash, Derbyshire, England, on 8 
November 1842. Her mother Hannah Twigg Morgan died in England 20 January 1844. 
She, her father William, and other relatives in a company of 403 Latter-day Saints sailed 
in the ship Charles Buck, leaving Liverpool 17 January 1855, arriving in New Orleans 
around 14 March and in St. Louis on 27 March 1855. She and her father and family then 
crossed the plains with an ox train led by Captain Richard Ballantyne, which arrived in 
the Salt Lake Valley on 25 September 1855. She and her family were among the first 
pioneers in Goshen, Utah, in 1857. By that time her father had married Ann Cook, who 
became Sarah's stepmother. 



71 



Granddaughter Nora Ryset Moore writes that Sarah West Morgan (Figure 27) was a 
faithful companion through the hardships of pioneering in Utah and Idaho. She served as 
the Shelton LDS Ward Relief Society President from 1900 to 1908 and served in other 
capacities for many years, walking the one and half miles to her meetings. She helped 
gather wheat every fall to put in the Relief Society's granary just north of the chapel. She 
spent much time caring for the sick, and when there was a death, she would often prepare 
the body for burial. Sarah West Morgan died at her home in Shelton on 1 January 1928 at 
the age of 86. Edward died in December 1828. They are buried in the Shelton Cemetery 
with their daughter, Annie Lydia Morgan Moore's family, and next to Edward's parents. 




Figure 27. Four generations of the Edward and Sarah West Morgan family. Taken between 1920 and 1924. 
Left to right: Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset (1872-1954), Sarah West Morgan (1842-1928), Nora Ryset Moore 
(1889-1964), and Laverne Moore. The relationships are: Sarah West's daughter Priscilla, Priscilla's 
daughter Nora, and Nora's daughter Laverne. 



72 



Edward and Sarah West Morgan had nine children, six of whom reached 
adulthood (Figure 28), as follows {from Edward Morgan family records, Ancestral File and 
Eastern Idaho Obituaries): 

1. Annie Lydia Morgan, 1864 

2. Hannah Elizabeth Morgan, 1866 

3. Edward Thomas Morgan, 1869 

4. Sarah Priscilla Morgan, 1872 

5. William Henry Morgan, 1875 (died young) 

6. Joseph John Morgan, 1878 (died young) 

7. Mary Emma Morgan, 1879 

8. Robert Morgan, 1883 

9. Elenore Morgan, 1885 (died young) 




Figure 28. Edward and Sarah Morgan family. Back row, standing, left to right: Sarah Priscilla Morgan 
Ryset (1872-1954), Mary Emma Morgan Brown (1879-1964, Arm Lydia (Annie) Morgan Moore (1864- 
1943), fourth and fifth women unidentified, Martha Veletta Morgan Riley Eames (1877-1960). Middle row 
sitting: Edward (Ted) Morgan (1843-1928), Sarah West Morgan (1842-1928), third woman unidentified, 
Julia Elizabeth Ross Radford (1883-1967). Front row: woman in shadow unidentified, Sadie Geneva 
Radford Durrant (1898-1968). 



73 



Annie Lydia Morgan, (Figure 29) the first child of Edward and Sarah Morgan, 
was born 1 October 1864 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, and died 6 January 1943 
in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married Willard Cook Moore on 12 
November 1879 in Leamington, Millard, Utah. Willard was born 16 November 
1859 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, the son of Joseph Moore and Emma Cook. 
Willard died 6 April 1946 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 




The following was extracted from a history of Willard and Annie Moore written by 
their daughter Nora Moore Tyler. 

By the time Willard 
was five years old, both of 
his parents had died. As a 
child he lived in the 
homes of various fam- 
ilies, including that of his 
uncle in Spanish Fork, 
Utah, where, according to 
his own memories, he 
was not always well 
treated. When Willard 
was about 13 he left his 
uncle's home to live in the 
home of Edward and 
Sarah Morgan in Leam- 
ington. During his teen- 
age years he lived for 
seven years as a member 
of Edward and Sarah's 
household. When he was 
20 and their daughter 
Annie was 15, they were allowed to get married. 

Annie and Willard lived in Leamington, Utah, until the fall of 1881 when 
they moved to Idaho with her parents and some other members of the 
Morgan family. They were among the pioneer settlers of Neeley near present 
American Falls. While pioneering the new settlement, Willard caught 
diphtheria and exposed others in the family to the dreaded disease. They lost 
their first child, who died there of diphtheria at the age of 16 months. 

Annie and Willard remained in Neeley, Idaho, until about 1886 when 
they returned to Leamington, Utah. Their fourth child, Ezra, was born in 
February of 1887 in Leamington. But by the fall of 1888 or 1889 they and their 
three surviving children joined the large Morgan-Radford migration to 
Wyoming. After about two years in the Freedom /Etna, Wyoming, area, they 
moved to Shelton, Idaho, in 1891 where they acquired a homestead farm in 



Figure 29. Willard Cook Moore (1859-1946) and Ann Lydia 
(Annie) Morgan Moore (1864-1943). Willard and Annie were 
close to Thomas Morgan. Willard Moore filled out Thomas 
Morgan's death certificate and the best large framed pictures we 
have of Thomas were handed down through the Moore family. 



74 



Shelton. Willard eventually built a large one-room log house. It was on this 
homestead that the Shelton Cemetery was later placed sometime during the 
1890s. 

In 1942, when Annie's health began to fail, she and Willard moved in 
with their daughter Nora Moore Tyler. Annie died there ten months later in 
January 1943 in Idaho Falls. Willard died 6 April 1946 in Idaho Falls. Annie 
and Willard are both buried in the Shelton-Ririe Cemetery near Ririe, Idaho. 

Annie Morgan and Willard Moore had the following children (as recorded by the 
Ancestral File, Pedigree Resource File, and the IGI): 

a. Joseph Edward Moore, born 20 September 1880 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, 
and died 28 December 1881 in Neeley, Power, Idaho. 

b. Willard Cook Moore, born 22 January 1883 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 3 
September 1947 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He married first 1 June 1905 in 
Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, to Julia Etta Smith, born 9 July 1883 in Cedar City, 
Iron, Utah, daughter of Benjamin Smith and Margaret Alice Klingensmith. She 
died 6 March 1942 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. Willard married second 12 May 
1947 to Sarah Ellen Wake and had no family with her. 

c. Annie Elizabeth Moore, born 13 November 1885 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and 
died 11 November 1887, probably in Leamington, Millard, Utah. 

d. Ezra Moore, born 14 February 1887 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 26 
December 1965 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married Violet Smith 1 
December 1905 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho. Violet Smith was born 22 
November 1886 in Cedar City, Iron, Utah, daughter of Benjamin Smith and 
Margaret Alice Klingensmith. She died 29 October 1961 in Grant, Jefferson, 
Idaho. They had a family in Shelton, Idaho. 

e. Ira Moore, born 10 September 1889 in Freedom, Lincoln, Wyoming, and died 
30 October 1962 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 4 December 
1912 in Logan, Cache, Utah, to Mary Ellen Ferguson who was born 17 August 
1892 in Logan, Cache, Utah, the daughter of James A. Ferguson and Mary 
Agnes Gneiting. They had eight children. She died 27 August 1969 in Idaho 
Falls. 

f. John Moore, born 20 April 1891 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 30 May 
1891 in Shelton. 

g. Sarah Emma Moore, born 22 May 1894 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 
12 June 1930. She married 10 May 1913 Benjamin Franklin Smith, born 7 
November 1892 in Cedar City, Iron, Utah, son of Benjamin Smith and 
Margaret Alice Klingensmith. He died 10 February 1953 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

h. Cora Moore (twin), born 5 September 1898 in Shelton and died 15 March 1899 
in Shelton. 

i. Nora Moore (twin), born 5 September 1898 in Shelton and died 26 August 1984. 
She married 14 December 1916 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to William Carlos 
Ross. He was born 26 February 1889 in Joseph, Sevier, Utah, the son of Don 



15 



Carlos Ross and Alvira Ann Mackay. He died 25 January 1919. She married 
second Charles Tyler, born 24 December 1893 in Huntington, Emery, Utah, the 
son of Daniel Moroni Tyler and Sarah Elzina Pulsipher. He died 14 November 
1982 in Riverside, Riverside, California, 
j. Jeannette Isabelle Moore, born 25 July 1902 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 2 October 1953. She married 3 April 1918 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to 
Willard James Morgan. He was born 23 December 1898 in Lebelle, Jefferson, 
Idaho, the son of Joseph Edward Morgan and Nellie Shurtleff. He was not a 
descendant of Thomas Morgan. He died 5 February 1932 in Pocatello, 
Bannock, Idaho. They had two children. She married second Orval H. 
Peterson on 5 November 1932. 

2. Hannah Elizabeth Morgan, the second child of Edward Morgan and Sarah West, 
was born 4 October 1866 in Pleasant Grove, Utah, Utah, and died 22 May 1889 in 
Freedom (Etna), Lincoln, Wyoming. She married in about 1883, possibly in 
Leamington, Millard, Utah, to John Russell Hadden, born 19 April 1855 in 
Harmony, Washington, Utah, the son of Alfred Sidney Hadden and Sarah Ann 
Carter. John died in 1927 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 

It is not known where this couple first lived. At the time they married, her 
parents were living in Neeley, Idaho. Hannah Elizabeth, her husband John 
Hadden, and their young son John were among the first settlers of Freedom, 
Wyoming, pioneering a part of that community now called Etna. They were with 
scores of relatives discussed in the Thomas Morgan history. Hannah Elizabeth 
died in Freedom, Lincoln, Wyoming, while giving birth to her second child, 
Francis, 22 May 1889. The baby boy also died a short time later. Her husband later 
moved with his son John to the Shelton area of Idaho after her death, and he 
married a woman named Lydia. He was a brother of Mary Ellen Hadden, who 
married Melvin Ross. 

Hannah Elizabeth Morgan and John Hadden had at least two children (as 

recorded in early Star Valley LDS Stake records and Edward Morgan's Will in Bonneville 

County Idaho probates and SS Death Index): 

a. John E. Hadden, born 27 August 1884, possibly in Leamington, Millard, Utah, 
and died in February 1980 in Pilot Rock, Umatilla, Oregon. He married 15 
April 1908 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, to Annie Myrtle Nielsen, born about 
1892, daughter of Soren Peter Nielsen and Annie Charlotte Peterson. 

As a young boy in 1891 John was brought by his widower father to Eastern 
Idaho, where he grew up in what was then called Rudy (near present Ririe). 
He and Myrtle had a family identified in the 1920 census of Ririe, Jefferson, 
Idaho, and the 1930 census of Paul, Minidoka, Idaho. He is identified as a 44- 
year-old grandson of Edward Morgan in Edward's will made in March 1928 
in Idaho Falls. At that time he was living in Paul, Minidoka, Idaho. His wife 
was a sister of Martha Grace Neilsen (see page 175), who married Thomas 
Ezra Morgan (see the information under the family of John Thomas Morgan). 



76 



b. Francis E, born 22 May 1889 in Freedom, Lincoln, Wyoming, and died as an 
infant (Star Valley Wyoming LDS Stake Records). 

3. Edward Thomas Morgan, the third child of Edward Morgan and Sarah West, 
was born 1 December 1869 in Oak City, Millard, Utah, and died 12 July 1952 in 
Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married Mearb Violet (Lettie) Richardson in 
about 1892 in American Fork, Utah. She was born 17 October 1876 in Richmond, 
Cache, Utah, the daughter of Thomas Richardson and Mearb A. Stone. According 
to her husband's obituary listed below, Violet died in 1909 after they had moved 
to Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, but this death date has not been verified by records. 
According to his obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 14 July 1952, Edward 
and Violet first settled in Neeley, Power, Idaho, but in 1907 moved to Shelton, 
Idaho, where he farmed for 40 years. He apparently never married again after the 
untimely death of his wife. In about 1946 Edward moved to Idaho Falls, where he 
remained until his death at the age of 83. 

The children of Edward Thomas and Lettie Morgan (according to Neeley LDS 
membership records and Eastern Idaho Obituaries, BYUI) were: 

a. Edward Thomas Morgan, born 20 April 1893 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 

28 November 1973 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. His obituary in the Idaho 
Falls Post Register on 29 November 1973 states that he was a rancher in the 
Ririe, Idaho, area for many years and that he was a veteran of World War I, 
having participated in some of the heaviest battles in France. He was the last 
survivor of a family of six brothers and one sister. His obituary lists no 
surviving children or wife. 

b. Ernest Robert Morgan, born 13 August 1896 in Neeley, Idaho, and died 26 April 
1964 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married Nellie Mae Bigham on 12 
January 1916 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. She was born 8 November 1896 in 
Albuquerque, New Mexico, the daughter of Rufus Bigham and Ruth Dennis 
Wilbur. She died 12 March 1955 in Idaho Falls. They had a family of three girls. 

c. Amos Morgan, born 8 July 1898 in Neeley, Power, Idaho. Died young. 

d. Earl Morgan, born 6 April 1900 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 3 February 
1971 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 24 December 1924 in Ririe, 
Jefferson, Idaho, to Emma LaVell Rasmussen, born 9 May 1906 in Mink Creek, 
Franklin, Idaho, daughter of Hans Rasmussen and Nancy Nelson. LaVell died 

29 May 1997 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

e. Irvin Morgan, born 10 April 1902 in Neeley. He lived in Modesto, California, at 
the time of his father's death in 1952, and in Bakersfield, California, in 1960 
when his brother Albert died. 

f . Albert Morgan, bom 6 June 1904 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 18 May 1960 in 
Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 29 September 1925 in Ririe, Jefferson, 
Idaho, to Grace Anona Birch (obituary in Idaho Falls Post Register, 19 May 1960). 

g. Dorothy Morgan, born about 1906 or 1909 and died 12 March 1973 in Klamath 
Falls, Klamath, Oregon. She married Russell Duell and was living in Klamath 
Falls at the time of her father's death in 1952 (see also Oregon Death Index). 



n 



h. Weldon Morgan, born 9 July 1908, in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died in 
Pocatello, Idaho, the victim of a homicide on 11 May 1942. He had a wife and 
four children who survived his murder, as reported in the Pocatello Tribune 
dated 17 May 1942. 

4. Sarah Priscilla Morgan (aka Priscilla, Figure 30) the fourth child of Edward 
Morgan and Sarah West, was born 3 August 1872 in Oak City, Millard, Utah, and 




Figure 30. An early picture of the Frank and Priscilla Ryset family taken about 1899 or 1900. Back row, 
left to right: Nora Ryset (1889-1964), Francis Edward Ryset (1893-1963), Violet Viola Ryset (1891-1972). 
Front Row: Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset (1872-1954), Zella Priscilla Ryset (1899-1964), Francis Daniel 
(Frank) Ryset (1895-1924), Thomas Clarence Ryset (1896-1963). 



78 



died 3 March 1954 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married Francis Daniel 
Ryset (aka Frank) on 8 August 1888 in Leamington, Millard, Utah. He was born 11 
November 1866 in Deseret, Millard, Utah, son of Francis Frederick Ryset (Rysert) and 
Nancy Jane Radford. He died 25 February 1924 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 

Shortly after their marriage Priscilla and Frank migrated to Freedom, Wyoming, 
along with many other family members, including Frank's mother Nancy Jane 
Radford Ryset, who by that time had married Thomas Morgan as his plural wife (see 
Part 1 of this book). But in 1891 they moved to Shelton, Idaho, where they remained 
the rest of their lives and raised a large family (Figure 31). After Frank died in 1924, 
according to Priscilla's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 4 March 1954, she 
moved to Idaho Falls in about 1940 where she was active in her LDS ward activities, 
especially Primary and Relief Society until her death there in 1954. 




Figure 31. A later picture of the Frank Ryset and Priscilla Morgan Ryset family taken not too long before 
Frank died in 1924. Back row, left to right: Zella Priscilla Ryset Marler (1899-1964), Ellen Florabell Ryset 
Butler (1905-2000), Thomas Clarence Ryset (1896-1963), Sarah Jane Ryset Carson (1901-1982), Francis 
Edward Ryset (1893-1963), Violet Viola Ryset Moore (1891-1972), Nora Ryset Moore (1889-1964). Front 
Row: Jennie Ryset Borg (1910-1990), Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset (1872-1954), Francis Daniel (Frank) 
Ryset (1865-1924), Leona Ryset Conn (1908-1990). 



79 



Sarah Priscilla Morgan and Frank Ryset had the following children (as recorded by 
the Ancestral File, and records provided by descendants Clayton Conn and Sonya 
Bridges): 

a. Nora Ryset, born 6 September 1889 in Freedom, Lincoln, Wyoming, and died 
27 May 1964 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. She married 10 April 1907 in Salt Lake City, 
Utah, to George Moore, born 25 March 1884 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, the 
son of John Thomas Moore and Anna Andersen. He died 26 September 1946 
in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho (Figure 32). 




Figure 32. Four generations of the Priscilla Morgan Ryset and Francis Daniel (Frank) Ryset family. By age: 
Sarah Priscilla Morgan Ryset (1872-1954), Nora Ryset Moore (1889-1964), Laverne Moore Johnson (1910- 
1991), George Kent Johnson (1940-). 



b. Violet Viola Ryset, born 5 October 1891 in Willow Creek, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 6 July 1973 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married 12 December 
1916 to John Moore, born 17 March 1886 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, son of 
John Thomas Moore and Anna Andersen. He died 14 January 1935 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

c. Francis Edward Ryset, born 24 September 1893 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, 
and died 11 October 1963 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 24 
September 1923 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, to Mary Louise Blake, born 16 
March 1897 in Elkhart, Elkhart, Indiana, daughter of John Blake and Sarah 
Elizabeth Meyers. Mary died 1 November 1974 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, 
Idaho. 

d. Thomas Clarence Ryset, born 12 June 1896 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 9 July 1963 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He never married. 



80 

e. Zella Priscilla Ryset, born 15 July 1899 in Shelton and died 29 November 1964. 
She married 5 November 1917 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Loran Josiah Marler. 
He was born 23 May 1896 in Lewisville, Jefferson, Idaho, the son of Samuel 
Gates Marler and Eliza Ann Taylor. Loren died 10 March 1952 in Lima, 
Beaverhead, Montana. 

f. Sara Jane Ryset, born 25 November 1901 in Lebelle, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
26 February 1982. She married 26 November 1917 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to 
William Eugene Carson, born 15 October 1901 in lona, Bonneville, Idaho, son 
of Charles Harrison Carson and Charlotte Luella Nixon. She died in January 
1989 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

g. Mary Veletta Ryset, born 5 March 1903 in Shelton and died 30 March 1903. 
h. Ellen Florabelle Ryset, born 20 April 1905 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 

died 4 January 2000 in Payson, Utah, Utah. She married 18 April 1929 to Allen 
Lathan Butler, born 22 December 1906 in Swan Valley, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died in August 1978 in Provo, Utah, Utah. 

i. Leona Ryset, born 12 February 1908 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 4 
January 1990 in Terreton, Jefferson, Idaho. She married 8 October 1928 in 
Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Jack L. Conn. He was born 16 March 1903 in Glasco, 
Cloud, Kansas, the son of George Conn and Delia Kimberling. He died 12 
October 1979 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

j. Jennie Ryset, born 6 May 1910 in Shelton, Idaho, and died 22 January 1990 of 
Alzheimer's in Orem, Utah, Utah. She married 30 April 1938 in Idaho Falls, 
Idaho, to Edward Borg. He was born 5 October 1910 in Sawyer, Door, 
Wisconsin, the son of Franz Emil Borgerson and Juliane Abrahamson Rosland. 
He died 16 April 1969 in Seattle, King, Washington. 

5. William Henry Morgan, the fifth child of Edward and Sarah Morgan, was born 
8 January 1875 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 21 December 1882, 
probably in Neeley, Power, Idaho. 

6. Joseph John Morgan, the sixth child of Edward and Sarah Morgan, was born 29 
April 1878 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 22 December 1882, probably in 
Neeley, Power, Idaho. 

7. Mary Emma Morgan (Figure 33), the seventh child of Edward and Sarah, was born 
30 November 1879 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 21 October 1964 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married Franklin L. Brown (Figure 34) on 27 January 
1898 in Prospect, Bingham, Idaho. He was born 1 December 1872 in Salt Lake City, 
Utah, the son of William Brown and Ellen Burnett. He died 30 October 1966 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho (obituary in Idaho Falls Post Register, October 31, 1966). 

When Mary Emma was just two years old, the family, traveling with wagons 
and driving their livestock, moved to what became Neeley, Idaho, where she spent 
her first few years. But in about 1886 her family moved back to Leamington, Utah. 



81 



She was about 10 years old when 
the family left Leamington to settle in 
Freedom, Wyoming, and 12 when they 
moved again, finally settling in what is 
now Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho. 

From a life sketch of Mary Emma written by 
an unidentified descendant. 
Two years after Mary Emma married 
Frank Brown he was called on an LDS 
mission to the American southern 
states, from 1900 to 1903. During that 
time she and her young daughter lived 
with relatives in Shelton. 

In 1905 Frank and Mary Emma 
Brown bought a farm in the Shelton, 
Idaho, tract where they raised their 
family. In 1913 they moved into a new 
rock house on upper Shelton Road. 

Mary Emma was always willing to 
serve in her LDS Church ward, and was 
active in the Relief Society, Primary and 
other church auxiliaries. As a member of 
a pioneer family she was a charter 
member of the Daughters of the Utah 
Pioneers. 

On January 20, 1948, they were honored at a reception at their home 
celebrating their 50th wedding anniversary. 

She and her husband are both buried in the Ririe-Shelton Cemetery, 
Bonneville County, Idaho. 




Figure 33. Mary Emma Morgan Brown with 
baby Lorene bom in 1900. This mother and child 
portrait is rather unusual in our Morgan/ 
Radford family. It was probably made to send to 
her husband, Frank Brown, while he was away 
from his family on a mission for the LDS church. 



According to Frank Brown's obituary cited above: 

Emma and Frank went together on an LDS mission to Southern California in 
1947. He was one of the biggest dry farm wheat growers in the Ririe, Idaho, 
area and was the first in the area to use a combine threshing machine. He 
built his own home and lived in it for bb years. He was the first president of 
the Enterprise Canal Co., was on the AAA wheat board, and president of the 
Ririe Grain Growers which he had helped to organize. He helped build many 
of the canals in the area. Mr. Brown was also in the sheep business and had 
a farm in Canada. 



Mary Emma Morgan and Franklin Brown had the following children, fourth 
generation descendants of Thomas and Ann Morgan {Ancestral File and Eastern 
Idaho Obituaries, BYUI): 



82 




Figure 34. Franklin Brown (1873-1966) and Mary Emma Morgan Brown (1879-1964). 




Figure 35. Franklin and Mary Emma Brown family. Back row, left to right: Velma Sarah Brown Nelson 
(1911-2002), Karl Morgan Brown (1914-1987), Merle Von Brown (1917-), Lynn Frank Brown (1908-1999), 
Lorena Ellen Brown Foster (1900-1978). Front row, L-R: Harold Edward Brown (1903-1962), Franklin 
Brown (1873-1966), Mary Emma Morgan Brown (1879-1964), Lawrence William Brown (1906-1986). 



83 



a. Lorena Ellen Brown, born 25 July 1900 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 22 
July 1978 in Rexburg, Madison, Idaho. She married 14 June 1924 in Shelton to 
Claxton Edwin Foster on 14 June 1924, born 11 November 1902 in Salt Lake City, 
Utah, the son of George Francis Foster and Margaret Emily Johnson. He died 4 
January 1978 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. 

b. Harold Edward Brown, born 11 November 1903 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, 
and died 31 March 1962 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 6 
February 1929 to Laverda Hurst. She was born 14 September 1907 in Paris, 
Bear Lake, Idaho, the daughter of Fredrick Hurst and Deseret Lindsey. She 
died 7 October 1990 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

c. Lawrence William Brown, born 1 April 1906 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died in 30 October 1986 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. He married Ada Anderson. 

d. Lynn Frank Brown, born 3 September 1908 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 9 September 1999 in a car wreck. He married 17 December 1934 to Ina 
Phyllis Smout, born 6 February 1918 in Mink Creek, Bannock, Idaho, daughter 
of Edwin Ward Smout and Ina Josephine Peterson. Ina died 30 July 1979 in 
Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho. After a divorce Lynn was married second to 
Bertha Cooper. 

e. Velma Sarah Brown, born 28 April 1911 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 
15 May 2002 in Columbia Falls, Flathead, Montana. She married 15 March 
1934 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, to Anton Melvern (Mel) Nelson, born 27 
November 1904 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, son of Anton Nelson and 
Mattie Martin. He died 19 July 1987 in Columbia Falls, Flathead, Montana (SS 
Death Index). 

f. Karl Morgan Brown, born 1 May 1914 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 
11 July 1987 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married first 20 July 1934 in 
Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, to Mary Luelle Jensen. She died 25 January 1962. 
He married second 19 June 1964 to Nellie Ann Ferguson (Ellis). 

g. Merle Von Brown, born 13 January 1917 at Shelton, Idaho. He married Zelda 
Edith Neville, born 25 June 1924 in Idaho, daughter of James Vivyen Neville 
and Edith Louisa Hunting. They were married 13 July 1940. They lived in the 
house built in Shelton by Edward and Sarah West Morgan until 2004. 

8. Robert Morgan (Figure 36), the eighth child of Edward and Sarah Morgan, was 
born 24 August 1883 at Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died in Shelton, Bonneville, 
Idaho, on 23 September 1939. He was about eight years old when his parents 
settled in Shelton, Idaho. He remained in Eastern Idaho the rest of his life. He 
married Delora Ross on 12 February 1902. She was born 23 March 1887 in Joseph, 
Sevier, Utah, the daughter of Melvin Ross and Mary Ellen Hadden. After a 
divorce from Delora, sometime after 1920, he married second on 19 January 1929 
in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Edith Workman. His obituary in the Idaho Falls Post 
Register, 26 September 1939, mentions no wives and no descendants. He died at 
his sister Mary Emma Brown's home in Ririe, Idaho. He fathered three children 



84 




Figure 36. Robert Morgan (1883-1939), son of Edward and Sarah West Morgan. 

with Delora Ross but all of them died young. His first wife Delora remarried 
William W. Swain on 9 September 1933. She died 16 January 1967 near Ririe, 
Idaho. 



Robert Morgan and Delora had the following children: 

a. Robert William Morgan, born 5 November 1911 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, 
and died 5 November 1911. 

b. Ross Dennis Morgan, born 28 June 1916 and died 7 May 1919. 

c. Melvin Morgan, born 30 January 1919 and died 30 January 1919. 

9. Elenore Morgan, the ninth child of Edward and Sarah Morgan was born 24 
February 1885 at Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 25 February 1885, in Neeley 
(Neeley LDS membership records). 



Chapter 8 
Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley 



Elizabeth (Betsey) Morgan, the second child born to Thomas Morgan and Ann 
Watkins Morgan, was born 31 August 1845 in Bellhoughton, Worcestershire, England, 
and died 6 January 1925 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. She married Robert Gourley, born 19 
February 1839 in Glasgow, Barony, Lanarkshire, Scotland, son of Paul Gourley and 
Margaret Glass. He died 3 March 1905 in Goshen, Utah, Utah (Figure 37). 

This life sketch was extracted in part from "The History of Robert Gourley" hy Stephen 
Gourley, 1995. 

As a young girl Elizabeth lived mainly in the parish of Bishops Frome, 
Herefordshire, where her parents had settled. As a farm laborer her father found 
temporary or seasonal work in different communities, thus her birth in Bellhoughton, 
located about 30 miles from Bishops Frome. 

When Elizabeth was about six years old, in 1851, her parents joined the Mormon 
Church and looked forward to emigrating to Utah. In 1855, 10-year-old Elizabeth 
boarded the ship Siddons in Liverpool, England, with her parents and sisters Eliza and 
Priscilla, for the long journey to America. It took the ship two months to reach 
Philadelphia, where they disembarked. After a railroad trip to Pittsburgh, the next two 
months were spent traveling down the Ohio River and up the Mississippi to St. Louis, 
Missouri, and then up the Missouri River on to Atchison, Kansas, riding on at least three 
different steamboats. 

Elizabeth's family spent the summer of 1855 working on a large LDS Church-owned 
farm in Garden Grove, Kansas. The Morgans left Garden Grove on 5 August 1855, 
spending most of the next three months traveling in the Milo Andrus wagon train, 
crossing 1200 miles of plains and mountains to the Salt Lake Valley, reaching their 
destination in late October of 1855. 

Elizabeth's first home in Utah was Kaysville, about 20 miles north of Salt Lake City. 
Two years before her arrival, her uncle Joseph Morgan and her older brother Edward 
had made the trip to Utah and had settled in Kaysville. 

After two years in Kaysville her Morgan family moved to Goshen, Utah. Located 
about 30 miles south of Provo, Goshen was founded in 1857, and her parents were 
original pioneers of that community. They may have lived for a brief time in Old Fort 
Goshen where the original settlers of Goshen lived until they were able to claim home 
sites in the newly founded town. 



85 



86 



> mtm 


^ 




p- 


PL 


i 


W^^gj^ 


y J ^ "^ ^BR 


j^^^^^H 




^^^^B ^^^^^m^ 


9 


r- 




1 
1 


1 


. 'i^^ *^^i 

k?.. ' 
/ 


1 


^ _ 


^ , 


^1 


1 


^^^"^ 





Figure 37. Sitting: Elizabeth (Betsy) Morgan Gourley (1845-1925). Standing: Daughter Janet (Nettie) 
Gourley Foster (1883-1967). 



87 



In 1862, at the age of 17, Elizabeth Morgan married Robert Gourley while living in 
Goshen. When Robert was 13 years old his mother died. But in 1853 his father Paul Gourley 
married his second wife, Ellison Japp. In 1856 the family of six made the journey to Utah. 
Robert and his brother Alexander were teamsters, driving wagons for Elder William 
Hodgett which followed behind the ill-fated Martin Handcart Company across the plains to 
the Salt Lake Valley. By 1858 Robert, his parents, and siblings settled in the newly founded 
community of Goshen, Utah. 

In 1866 Elizabeth and Robert moved temporarily to the pioneer community of Deseret, 
where her parents and other relatives were involved in the initial founding of that town on 
the Sevier River in Millard County, Utah. But probably by 1868, when Deseret was 
abandoned by its first pioneers, Elizabeth and 
Robert moved back to Goshen, where they 
settled for the rest of their lives and raised a 
family of 11 children. They were a farm family, 
and Robert was a water master for an important 
irrigation ditch which delivered water to farms 
in the Goshen area. Later in her life Elizabeth 
traveled occasionally to the Ririe area of Eastern 
Idaho where she appears in at least two group 
picture with her parents and siblings. The first 
of these pictures (Figure 24) was taken before 
her mother died in 1894. The second picture 
(Figure 43), taken about 1917, shows her with 
most of her siblings and half siblings. 

Robert Gourley (Figure 38) died in Goshen 
on 6 January 1905, leaving Elizabeth a widow 
with their two youngest unmarried children 
and nine married children. A few years before 
her death, Elizabeth moved to Eureka, Utah, to 

be close to two of her sons, a daughter and their ^^^^^^Kf^^^^l^^K i 

families who were living there. She died in ^^^^^^HJIJ^^S^^^ ^9 

Eureka in January of 1925. She is buried in the 
Goshen Cemetery next to her husband. 




Figure 38. Robert Gourley (1839-1905). 



The children of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, all born in Goshen, Utah, 
Utah, were: 



1. Robert Thomas Paul Gourley, 1863 

2. Margaret Elizabeth Gourley, 1865 

3. Allison Ann Gourley, 1867 

4. Mary Ellen Gourley, 1869 

5. Nickolas Luella Gourley, 1871 

6. George D. Gourley, 1873 



7. William Gourley, 1875 

8. Robert Gourley, 1878 

9. James Henry Gourley, 1880 

10. Janet Gourley, 1883 

11. Edward Sidney Gourley, 1886 



1. Robert Thomas Paul Gourley (aka Paul), the first child of Elizabeth Morgan and 
Robert Gourley, was born 14 March 1863 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 9 
October 1924 in Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho. He married Elizabeth Ann Weech 
3 June 1883 in Leamington, Millard, Utah. She was born 8 June 1868 in Deseret, 
Millard, Utah, the daughter of Joseph Samuel Weech and Ava Emma Wilkins. She 
died 21 December 1951 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho. 

Paul and Elizabeth moved from Utah to what is now the American Falls, 
Idaho, area where they had at least four children. According to Elizabeth's 
obituary in the "Gooding Leader," 27 December 1951, they also lived a short time 
in Camas Prairie, Blaine, Idaho, but moved to Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho, in 1889 
where they raised their family and remained until their deaths. 

The children of Paul and Elizabeth Weech Gourley were: 

a. Elizabeth Ann Gourley, born 15 July 1885 in what is now American Falls, Power, 
Idaho and died 25 May 1965 in Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho. She married first 
2 November 1904 in Lincoln, County, Idaho, to Nat Stines Owsley, who 
was born 2 November 1877 in Corinne, Box Elder, Utah, son of Thomas Lee 
Owsley and Mary Louise Durfee. Nat died 11 September 1924. She married 
second John Daniel Ellis who was born 30 January 1880 in Logan, Cache, Utah, 
the son of John Daniel Ellis and Elvina Fjeldsted. He died in June 1963 in Twin 
Falls, Idaho. He is buried in Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho (BYUI Death Records 
Index). 

b. Robert Joseph Gourley, born 1 August 1886 in what is now American Falls, 
Power, Idaho, and died 8 August 1886. 

c. Millie Melissa Gourley, born 13 January 1888 in present American Falls, Power, 
Idaho, and died in April 1984 in Burley, Cassia, Idaho. She married 7 
September 1905 in Shoshone, Lincoln, Idaho, to Alvin Clark Owsley, son of 
Thomas Lee Owsley and Mary Louise Durfee. He was born 15 April 1882 in 
Almo, Cassia, Idaho, and died 10 June 1933. She married second 11 August 
1934 to Glenn L. Beltz, born about 1884 and died 15 January 1945 in 
Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho. She married third Ralph Barton, born about 1884. 

d. Beatrice Gourley, born 1 October 1894 in Safford, Graham, Arizona, and died in 
March 1984 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho. She married 28 August 1911 in 
Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah, to George Dennison Durfee who was born 19 
June 1888 in Almo, Cassia, Idaho, son of George Leonard Durfee and Helen 
Eliza Graham. George died 5 February 1970 in Wendell, Gooding, Idaho. 



89 

2. Margaret Elizabeth Gourley, the second child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert 
Gourley, was born 15 May 1865 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 28 July 1894 in 
Goshen, Utah, Utah. She married March 1885 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, to Volney 
Boswell, who was born 6 February 1858 in Nephi, Juab, Utah. He was a son of 
Abraham Boswell and Gerusha Lucretia Hambleton. Volney died 2 May 1893 in 
Nephi, Juab, Utah. 

The child of Margaret Gourley and Volney Boswell was: 

a. Robert Hambleton Boswell, born 25 September 1885 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and 
died 25 August 1954 in Provo, Utah, Utah. He married first 11 June 1907 in 
Provo, Utah, to Elizabeth Finch who was born 9 November 1887 in Goshen, 
Utah, Utah, daughter of Hyrum Finch and Mary Ann Garbett. They had a 
family of seven. He married second Elvira Irene Greenhalgh 19 May 1949. She 
was born 3 November 1891 in Spring Lake, Utah, Utah, daughter of James 
Greenhalgh and Mary Ellen Kay. Elvira died 13 June 1981. 

3. Allison Ann Gourley, the third child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, 
was born 10 April 1867 in Goshen, Utah, Utah. She married in about 1887 to 
Brigham Riley, who was born about 1863 in Goshen, Utah, Utah. They had no 
children. 

4. Mary Ellen Gourley, the fourth child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, 
was born 8 August 1869 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 26 March 1928 in 
Alberta, Canada. She married 28 March 1894 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, to Walter 
Scott Rouse, born in Goshen, Utah, son of John Rouse and Rachel Harris. They 
had no children. Walter died 30 April 1942 in Alberta, Canada. 

Mary Ellen and Walter left Utah in about 1910 and emigrated to a wheat 
farming area near Raymond, Alberta, Canada, where he operated a large wheat 
farm. They also were involved in sugar beet production. Every winter they 
traveled to California for the winter season, then returned to Alberta in spring to 
plant their wheat (notes from Bert Rouse, a nephew). 

5. Nickolas Luella Gourley (aka Luella), the fifth child of Elizabeth Morgan and 
Robert Gourley, was born 16 December 1871 in Goshen, Utah, and died 2 May 
1951. She married 9 November 1891 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, to George Ira 
Ercanbrack, who was born 8 April 1868 in Pay son, Utah, Utah, son of William 
Thomas Ercanbrack and Ruth Ann Seabury (Ancestral File). He died 17 December 
1924. George Ercanbrack is listed in the 1920 census as a single man in Oatman, 
Mohave, Arizona, where he was working as a gold miner. 

6. George D. Gourley, the sixth child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, was 
born 15 November 1873 in Goshen, Utah, and died 10 July 1962 in Brigham City, 
Box Elder, Utah. He grew to adulthood in Goshen. He married 4 March 1893 in 



90 



Goshen to Minnie Rose Finch, daughter of William Finch and Eliza Fowler. 
Minnie was born 9 March 1875 in Goshen and died 28 May 1963 in Brigham City, 
Box Elder, Utah. During most of their lives they were residents of Goshen and 
Provo, Utah, but also spent some years working for the mines in Silver City, about 
25 miles west of Goshen, Utah. In 1950 they moved to Brigham City, Utah, until 
their deaths. (See George Gourley obituary in Ogden Standard Examiner, 11 July 
1962, and Minnie Gourley obituary Ogden Standard Examiner, 29 May 1963. 

The children of George and Minnie Gourley were (from Our Finch Ancestors and 
Their Connections, by Cindy Brock Gurr, Salt Lake City, 2001): 

a. Prudence LaVera Gourley, born 23 December 1893 in Goshen, Utah, Utah. She 
married Joseph Edwin Peck, who was born 26 April 1893 in Vineyard, Utah, Utah, 
son of Ahna Mattison Peck and Sarah Wilkinson Stock. Joseph died 31 July 1913 
in Provo, Utah, Utah. Prudence married second Valjean Potts Howells, who was 
born 28 July 1891 in Woodland, Summit, Utah, son of George Edward Howells 
and Julia Jane Potts. Valjean died 4 November 1960. Prudence died 14 October 

1959 in La Canada, Los Angeles, California. 

b. William Clyde Gourley, born 24 November 1895 in Goshen, Utah, Utah. He married 
22 August 1918 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Margaret Eliza Petersen. She was born 
9 May 1896 in Salem, Utah, Utah, daughter of Friedrich Ludwig Eduard Petersen 
and Magdalena Dorothea Dieckmann. He had two children with Margaret but 
they later divorced. Margaret died 24 October 1977 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. 
WUliam married second 11 October 1922 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Bessie Averett 
(Benson), born 23 February 1897 in SpringvUle, Utah, Utah, daughter of George 
Edward Averett and Mary Alice Mason. WUliam and Bessie had four children. 
Bessie died 25 April 1983 in Springville, Utah, Utah. William died 29 December 

1960 in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

c. Clinton George Gourley, born 15 May 1898 in Silver City, Juab, Utah, and died 9 
June 1916. He never married. 

d. Eva Jane Gourley, born 27 March 1901 in Goshen, Utah, Utah. She married 12 July 
1919 to Rudger Valdimar Sorenson, who was born 13 September 1899 in Big 
Cottonwood (HoUaday), Salt Lake, Utah. He was a son of Peter Sorenson and 
Melinda Jane North. Rudger (Rudd) died 19 February 1966. They had three 
children and were living in La Canada, Los Angeles, California, when her father 
died in 1962. 

e. Roland Marl Gourley, born 27 September 1905 in Silver City, Utah, Utah, and died 
1 October 1987 in Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah. He married 28 June 1927 Jennie 
Tuttle who was born 27 July 1907, the daughter of Lawrence Austin Tuttle and 
Clara Amy Killpack. Jennie died in May 1993 in Brigham City, Box Elder, Utah. 

f . Joseph Ira Gourley, born 22 November 1906 in Silver City, Juab, Utah, and died 24 
April 1964. He married 21 January 1928 in Logan Cache, Utah, to Bernice Naomi 
Bush, born 19 December 1910, daughter of John Paul Bush and Phoebe Delilah 
Shields. Bernice died October 1985 in Ogden Weber, Utah (BYUI Marriage 
Records Index and IGI). 



91 

7. William Gourley, the seventh child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, 
was born 1 December 1875 and died 29 February 1916. He married 8 October 1898 
in Goshen, Utah, to Dora Emma Morgan, daughter of Thomas Albert Morgan 
and Catherine Christensen. Dora was born 29 March 1881 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, 
and died 21 May 1970. After William's death she married second Charles Bloom, 
and third John Domaehowski. 

William and Dora Gourley had the following children: 

a. Leah Catherine Gourley, born 5 February 1901 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 
in March 1986 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She married 29 September 1919 to 
William Steward Higham, who was born 29 December 1897 in Salt Lake City, 
Utah, son of William Stewart Higham and Ida Annie Cope. He died 20 
December 1987 in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

b. Delta Dora Gourley, born 15 March 1906 in Eureka, Juab, Utah {Eureka, Utah, 
LDS membership records). 

8. Robert Gourley, the eighth child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, was 
born 8 March 1878 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 11 March 1944 in Eureka, 
Juab, Utah. He married 17 April 1907 in Provo, Utah, to Margaret Knotts, who 
was born 19 July 1884 in Tanfield, Durham, England, and died 23 October 1963 in 
Payson, Utah, Utah. 

Robert and Margaret Gourley's children are (information provided by descendant Kent 
Gourley): 

a. Gerald Gourley, bom May 1902 in Provo, Utah, Utah, and died March 1903. 

b. Robert Lamar Gourley, born 30 November 1907 in Mammoth, Juab, Utah, and died 
27 January 1980 in Orem, Utah, Utah. He married 18 July 1918 in Spanish Fork, 
Utah, Utah, to Mary Laverne Losee, who was bom 17 August 1910 in Spanish 
Fork, Utah, Utah, daughter of Lyman Francis Losee and Emma Jane Beckstrom. 
Mary died 19 March 1979 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. 

c. Joseph LeRoy Gourley (aka Roy), born 8 November 1909 in Mammoth, Juab, Utah, 
and died 16 September 1987 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. He married 25 April 1930 to 
Erma Ellen Broderick in Provo, Utah, Utah {Provo Herald 17 September 1987). 

d. Walter Stephen Gourley, bom 8 May 1911 in Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 21 March 
1913. 

e. Floyd Gourley, born 5 February 1914 in Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 1 January 
1984 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. He married 11 January 1936 to Cecelia Elizabeth Ryan 
and lived in Eureka, Utah {Provo Herald, 2 January 1984). 

f. Maxine Gourley, born 27 August 1916 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. She married John 
Wellings Schow, who was born 13 May 1917 in Escalante, Garfield, Utah, son of 
Joseph Ira Schow and Leatha Porter (Ancestral File, 1930 census). John died 3 
January 1983 and is buried in the Eureka, Utah, Cemetery (Utah Cemetery 
Inventory). 



92 



g. Marcella Gourley, born 27 January 1919 in Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 27 
October 1999 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. She married Wayne Warr Chambers and 
lived in Eureka, Utah. He was born 17 December 1914 and died 19 December 
1988 and is buried in the Eureka, Utah, Cemetery (Utah Cemetery Inventory). 

h. Genevieve Gourley, born 28 May 1921 in Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 23 
December 1949. She married, unknown (Ancestral File). 

i. Bernice Gourley, born 7 October 1923 in Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 1 July 
2003 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. She married 22 March 1945 in Salt Lake City, Utah, 
to Mark Leo Taylor, who was born 3 May 1920 in Springville, Utah, Utah, son 
of Willie James Taylor and Hannah Electa Wood. He died 19 January 1998 in 
Eureka, Juab, Utah. 

j. Bonnie Jean Gourley, born 27 June 1926, Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 30 June 
1926. 

k. Mary Laverne Gourley, born 5 December 1927 in Eureka, Juab, Utah. She 
married William Keith Snyder. 

9. James Henry Gourley, the ninth child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, 
was born 13 May 1880 in Goshen, Utah, and died 21 June 1945 in Eureka, Juab, 
Utah. He first married 26 December 1902 in Goshen, Utah, to Maggie May Rolfe. 
She was born 4 March 1883 in Pay son, Utah, Utah, daughter of lanthus Jerome 
Rolfe and Louisa Jane Mikesell. Maggie died 18 January 1944 in Klamath Falls, 
Klamath, Oregon. James and Maggie divorced. 

The children of James and Maggie Gourley were (Ancestral File, Social Security 

Death Index, and records of Teresa Moorman): 

a. Harold James Gourley, born 14 May 1901 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 15 
May 1965, probably in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. He married 19 
August 1924 to Hattie Bliss, who was born 12 December 1904 in Oregon. She 
died 27 February 1983 in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. 

b Margaret Gourley, born 24 March 1903 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died in 
Oregon. She married in about 1919 to Ralph L. Morrow. He was born 15 
August 1897 in Oregon, son of Joseph D. Morrow, and died 5 December 1987 
in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. They lived in Klamath Falls, Klamath, 
Oregon, where they had a family. 

c. Blanche Elizabeth Gourley, born 11 November 1904 in Nephi, Juab, Utah, and 
died 26 March 1985. She married Henry Jory Quimby, born 19 July 1896 in 
Gridley, Butte, California, and died 13 April 1975 in Klamath Falls, Klamath, 
Oregon. He was the son of Richard Wainwright Quimby and Eliza Maria Jory. 
He is buried in the Mt. Laki Cemetery in Klamath, Oregon (Klamath Cemetery 
Index). 

d. Robert Hamiltine Gourley, born 21 November 1906 in Silver City, Juab, Utah, 
and died 2 January 1976 in Burbank, Walla Walla, Washington. He married 
Stella Webb. 



93 

e. William Lavar Gourley, born 16 September 1908 in Eureka, Juab, Utah, and died 
5 May 1975 in Applegate, Jackson, Oregon. He married 4 April 1931 in Swan 
Lake, Klamath, Oregon, to Iva Rosalie Stiles, daughter of Perly Everett Stiles 
and Melissa Isadore Payne. Iva was born on 14 August 1913 in Swan Lake, 
Klamath, Oregon, and died 2 November 2001 in Grants Pass, Josephine, 
Oregon. 

James Henry Gourley married second Roxie E. Finlayson. This marriage ended 
in divorce. One child was born to this union: 

f. Thomas Gourley. 

James Henry Gourley married third Caroline Butler. 

10. Janet Gourley, tenth child of Elizabeth Morgan and Robert Gourley, was born 
9 November 1883 in Goshen, Utah, and died 15 December 1967 in Provo, Utah, 
Utah. She married 3 April 1906 to James Paul Foster, born about 1879 in 
possibly Goshen, Utah. He died in Eureka, Juab, Utah, on 6 December 1939. 

Janet's obituary in the Provo Herald, 17 December 17 1967, states that she 
received her education in the Goshen schools. After her marriage, she made her 
home in Eureka, where James Paul Foster worked as a teamster and she worked 
as a clerk in the Eureka City Water Department. After Foster's death, she moved 
to Provo and was employed by the Utah Poultry Company for 10 years, retiring 
in 1953. Survivors include nieces and nephews. No surviving children are listed. 

11. Edward Sidney Gourley (aka Ted), the eleventh and youngest child of Elizabeth 
Morgan and Robert Gourley, was born 30 March 1886 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and 
died 23 September 1962 in Picture Butte, Alberta, Canada. He married 18 May 
1912 in Cardston, Alberta, Canada, to Amy Quinton, daughter of James Quinton 
and Elizabeth Ann Dunford. She was born 27 September 1894 in Cardston, 
Alberta, Canada, and died 5 November 1980 in Lethbridge, Alberta, Canada 
(Figure 39). 

The following life sketch was written by their son, Edward Robert Gourley, in 2004: 
In about 1905 Ted Gourley migrated to Alberta, Canada, where his sister 
Mary Ellen Rouse was living. Her husband, Walter Rouse, had a farm near 
the town of Raymond, one of the early settlements in southern Alberta. Ted 
worked for some time on a large cattle ranch, the Bar K2 near Cardston, and 
at one time had a barber shop in Cardston. Ted loved the outdoors and 
working with animals. In 1913 he married a fair-haired lass named Amy 
Quinton and during the next 20 years they brought forth 10 children; nine of 
them grew to full maturity, and one was stillborn. Ted continued to farm in 
Raymond and Warner and worked during the sugar beet season at the 
Canadian Sugar Factory in Raymond. 



94 



In 1936 the sugar 
company built a new 
refinery at Picture Butte, 
and he moved his family 
there where he and Amy 
raised their children and 
lived for the remainder of 
his life. He was buried in 
the family plot in 
Raymond in 1962. Ted 
was in excellent health 
for most of his entire life 
and always had farm 
animals at home. He kept 
a milk cow, a pig to take 
care of the excess milk, 

and a few chickens for eggs. In spring he kept an extra few chicken fryers for the 
freezer. Upon Ted's passing. Amy moved into the city of Lethbridge, Alberta, 
where she remained for the next 16 years before her passing in 1980. 




Figure 39. Amy Quinton Gourley (1894-1980), Edward Sidney 
(Ted) Gourley (1886-1962). 



Amy's parents and most of their large family were English immigrants who 
had joined the LDS Church, and after living in Bear Lake County, Idaho, for a 
few years, moved to a homestead farm just outside the Mormon town of 
Cardston just before Amy was born." (For a life sketch of Amy's Quinton family, 
see Chief Mountain Country, A History of the Cardston District, Vol. II, Cardston, 
Alberta, 1987, pages 422-424.) 

The following was extracted from a life sketch of Edward and Amy Gourley in the book 
Wagons to Wings, Warner, Alberta, 1987, page 460. 

The Gourleys first lived on a ranch at Woolf ord. Alberta, several miles east of 
Cardston. Some time after about 1913 they moved to Raymond, Alberta, where 
he continued as a rancher. In 1918 they moved to the community of Warner, 
Alberta, where they were ranching until 1921 when they moved back to 
Raymond. For several years, Ted became involved in the sugar beet industry, 
farming and working in a local sugar mill. 

The children of Edward Sidney (Ted) Gourley and Amy Quinton (Figure 40) were 
(from records provided by Edward Robert Gourley, the books. Wagons to Wings, Warner 
Alberta and Raymond Remembered listed below): 

a. Delbert Vernon Gourley, born 12 April 1913 in Woolford, Alberta, Canada, and 
died 16 April 1988 in Coaldale, Alberta, where he worked in the oil industry. 
He married 12 September 1931 in Raymond, Alberta, to Eliza Jane Richardson, 



95 




Figure 40. Ted and Amy Gourley family. Back row, left to right: Lorna Beth Gourley Jarvis Blount (1924), 
Delbert Verr\or\ Gourley (1913-1988), Mary Ellen Gourley Smith (1921-), Edward Robert Gourley (1931-), 
Melve Bess Gourley (1918-). Front row, L-R: Mildred Ruth Gourley Dalgleish (1928-), Bonnie Jean Gourley 
Pokornik (1933-1990), Edward Sidney (Ted) Gourley (1886-1962), Amy Quinton Gourley (1894-1980), 
Garnet Amy Gourley Jackson Boyes (1927-1945). 



who was born 9 January 1912 in Payson, Utah, Utah, daughter of David 
Samuel Richardson and Eliza Jane Betts. They lived in Coaldale, Alberta. 

b. Twila Gourley, born 14 February 1915 in Raymond, Alberta, Canada, and died 
7 January 1935 of pneumonia in Los Angeles, California. She never married. 

c. Son Gourley, 18 June 1917 and died 18 June 1917 in Raymond, Alberta, Canada. 

d. Melva Bess Gourley (aka Mia), born 24 August 1918 in Warner, Alberta, 
Canada. She married 22 October 1935 in Raymond, Alberta, to Burt William 
(Bill) Zobell, son of Walter Hans Zobell and Charlotte Mary Mehew. He was 
born about 1915. They lived on a farm near Raymond. 

e. Mary Ellen Gourley, born 8 August 1921 in Warner, Alberta, Canada. She 
married 10 December 1938 in Raymond, Alberta, to Glen Smith, born in 1920, 
son of Thomas S. Smith. After living for a time in Dimmit, Alberta, they later 
settled in Kamloops, British Columbia, Canada. 

f. Lorna Beth Gourley, born 2 October 1924 in Raymond, Alberta. The Picture 
Butte Ward LDS membership records show she married Marvin Dalmain 
Jarvis on 12 November 1942. The book Barnwell History, page 387, shows she 
married Marvin Dalmain Jarvis, who was born 7 May 1922 in Evarts, Alberta, 
son of William Freeman Jarvis and Louise Johnson. They were married in 



96 



Nobleford, Alberta, according to the book, Raymond Remembered, page 209. 

Lorna later married Robert L. Blount, born in 1928. 
g. Amy Garnet Gourley, born 4 August 1927 in Raymond, Alberta. She married 

first 10 January 1945 in Picture Butte, Alberta, Canada, to Alton Franklin 

Jackson, born in 1918. After having three children with him, they divorced. 

She married second Keith Norman Boyes, born 13 March 1925 in Dodsland, 

Saskatchewan, Canada, son of Norman Francis Boyes and Kathleen Margurite 

Bloodworth. 
h. Mildred Ruth Gourley, born 16 November 1928 in Raymond, Alberta. She 

married 24 May 1948 in Picture Butte, Alberta, Canada, to Jack Charles 

Dalgleish and settled in Kamloops, British Columbia, 
i. Edward Robert Gourley (aka Ted), born 3 January 1931 in Raymond, Alberta, 

Canada. He married 28 June 1951 in Picture Butte, Alberta, to Naida Oler, born 

2 August 1929 in Sterling, Alberta, daughter of Lloyd Oler and Jennie Fawns. 

They settled in Norwalk, Los Angeles, California, but retired to West Valley 

City, Salt Lake, Utah, 
j. Bonnie Jean Gourley, born 22 January 1933 in Raymond, Alberta, Canada, and 

died 23 October 1990 in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. She married John 

Pokornik, born in 1929, of Saskatchewan. He died in Edmonton, Alberta, in 

about 2001. 



Sources 

Barnwell History, Barnwell Relief Society, 1952, page 387. 

Gourley, Edward Robert, "Life Sketch of Edward Sidney Gourley," 2004.Gourley, Stephen and 

others, "The History of Robert Gourley, " typescript in about 1995. 
Wagons to Wings, Warner, Alberta, Warner Historical Society, 1987. 
Raymond Remembered, Settlers, Sugar and Stampedes. Published in Raymond, Alberta, in 1993, page 

209, includes a photograph of the Gourley family. 
Chief Mountain Country A history of Cardston District, Vol II. Cardston Historical Society, Cardston 

1987, pages 422-424.. 



Chapter 9 
Eliza Morgan and George Morrison 



Eliza Morgan was the third child of Thomas Morgan and Ann Watkins. She was 
born 11 April 1849 in Bishops Frome, Herefordshire, England, and died 26 June 1882 in 
Oak City, Millard, Utah. She married in 1868 in Deseret, Millard, Utah, George 
Morrison, born 22 May 1844 in Arbroath, Angus, Scotland, and died 25 April 1927 in 
Provo, Utah, Utah. 

She was nearly six years old when the Morgan family boarded the Siddons in 
Liverpool, England, in February 1855 to sail for America. She probably retained 
memories into her adult life of sailing across the sea to Philadelphia, riding on trains and 
steamboats to what is now Kansas, and trekking across the Great Plains to the Salt Lake 
Valley. 

After about two years in Kaysville, Utah, the Morgan family moved to Goshen, 
Utah, Utah, where they lived from 1857 to about 1866. When she was a teenager, the 
Morgan family left their home in Goshen to join other pioneers in a completely raw 
frontier in the community of Deseret, Millard, Utah. It was in Deseret in 1868 that Eliza 
met and married her husband George Morrison. 

George Morrison was born in Arbroath, Angus, Scotland. He came to America at 
the age of 11, first settling in Illinois. At 19 he moved to Utah, where he was a pioneer at 
Deseret, Oak City, and Leamington, Millard County. Eliza Morgan was his first wife. 

Eliza and George lived for only a short time in Deseret before moving to the newly 
founded village of Oak City probably by 1870. 

Between 1868 and 1882 Eliza and George had at least five children, all born in Oak 
City, Millard, Utah, but none of them survived to adulthood. Two or three of their 
children died before 1880. In about 1882, diphtheria claimed their remaining three 
children. 

According to a brief life sketch of Eliza and George by Ava N. Anderson in the book 
listed below compiled by Margaret Roper,* Eliza Morgan Morrison, who was crippled, 
died 26 June 1882 in Oak City, leaving her husband entirely without his family, as all of 
her children had also died. Some secondary sources report that Eliza died in 1892 but 
that appears to be an error. 

Sometime after 1882, perhaps shortly after Eliza's death, George moved to 
Leamington, Utah, where he obtained land from Eliza's father, Thomas Morgan, on 
which he built the first store in the community. He later helped build some charcoal 
kilns, two of which are still there less than two miles east of Leamington. He later staked 
a claim on a lead mine at Fool Creek near the mountains above Leamington. While living 



97 



98 

in Leamington, George met and married his second wife, Eunice Stewart. She was a 
schoolteacher in Leamington. 

According to his obituary in the Provo Evening Herald on 25 April 1927, George died at 
his residence in Provo after a long illness. He was 82 when he died, and was survived by his 
widow Eunice and three sons [by her]: Stewart Morrison of Provo, L. R. Morrison and A. W. 
Morrison of Salt Lake City. The obituary does not mention his first marriage to Eliza. 

The obituary further states that George Morrison was in the cattle business in 
Leamington and lived for some time in Benjamin, Utah, Utah. He and his family moved 
to Provo in about 1905 where he resided until his death. 

In the 1870 census of Deseret (Oak City) Eliza and George had one child, Ann. In the 
1880 census of Oak City, Eliza and George had three children living at that time. 

The children of Eliza Morgan and George Morrison were: 

1. Ann Jennett (Nettie) Morrison, born 26 September 1869 in Oak City, Millard, 
Utah. She was 11 years old in the 1880 census of Oak City. She died possibly of 
diphtheria by 1882. (Oak City IDS Member Rec, FHL Film 026,313.) 

2. Amy Morrison, born about 1875. She was five years old in the 1880 census of Oak 
City. She died possibly of diphtheria in 1882. 

3. George Morrison, born about 1877. He was three years old in the 1880 census of 
Oak City. He died possibly of diphtheria in 1882. 

4. Eliza Morrison, born 30 April 1879, died before 1880. 

5. Isabell Jane Morrison, born 29 June 1872 in Oak City and died before 1880.* 

*Isabell and Nettie are mentioned in the book compiled by Margaret Roper, Echoes of the Sage and 
Cedars: A Centennial History of Oak City, Utah, 1868-1969, pages 400, 401. 



Chapter 10 
Priscilla Morgan and John Franklin Radford 



Priscilla Morgan, the fifth child of Thomas and Ann Watkins Morgan, was bom 25 
August 1854/ in Much Cowarne, Herefordshire, England, and died 4 March 1926 in Ririe, 
Jefferson, Idaho. She married first 24 July 1871 in Oak City, Millard, Utah, to John Franklin 
Radford, born 10 December 1850 in Provo, Utah, Utah, son of John Whitlock Radford and 
Leah Smith (Figure 41). John died 4 March 1889 in Vale, Malheur, Oregon. Priscilla married 
second Isaac Chase, born 21 July 1851 in CenterviUe, Davis, Utah, son of Isaac Chase and 
Elizabeth Calvert. Isaac died 19 March 1922 in Riiie, Jefferson, Idaho. Priscilla had no 
children with Isaac. He had a family with his previous wife. 

Priscilla was born in August of 1854, so when her family sailed for America in February 
1855, PiisciUa was about six months old. Her first childhood memories likely were when her 
family was pioneering the community of Goshen, Utah, between 1857 and 1866. As a preteen 
and teenage girl, she would have experienced the hardships of living in crude dugouts and 
temporary cabins, as her family pioneered not only in Goshen but also the Millard County, 
Utah, communities of Deseret from 1865 to 1868 and Oak City between 1869 and 1872. 

During the tough pioneering days in Deseret in MiUard County, Priscilla Morgan's 
father and family became close friends and associates with the John Whitlock Radford and 
Leah Smith Radford family. Three members of that family were to eventually marry into the 
Morgan family. 

When PriscUla married John Franklin (Frank) Radford, she was the first Morgan family 
member to marry a member of the John Whitlock and Leah Radford family. At that time 
PriscUla was nearly 17 years old and her husband was 20. Less than two months later 
PriscUla's father, Thomas Morgan, married Nancy Jane Radford as a plural wife. Nancy was 
the oldest child in this Radford family and a sister of Priscilla's husband. In 1878, Piiscilla's 
youngest sister Everal Hannah married Daniel H Radford, a younger brother of Priscilla's 
husband. Many years later two Radford grandchildren of Priscilla also married two Morgan 
sisters who were grandchildren of Nancy Jane Radford, as will be shown later. 

As a married couple Priscilla and John Franklin Radford first lived in Oak City, Utah, 
where their first child was born, but after a year or so they moved to Leamington, Millard, 
Utah, along with other members of the Morgan family, and where they remained until about 
1888. Their four other children were born in Leamington. 

In about 1888 they moved to Vale, Malheur, Oregon, a farming community not far from 
the Idaho border. What prompted them to move there at that time has not been determined. 
Vale, Oregon, attracted many LDS farm families from Utah during the 1880s. 



99 



100 




Figure 41. John Franklin Radford (1850-1889), Priscilla Morgan Radford (1854-1926), child John William 
Radford (1872-1949). Taken about 1873. 



But tragedy struck the family with the death of John Franklin Radford on 11 March 1891 
in Vale, Oregon. The circumstances of his death are not known. 

Later in 1891, Priscilla, then a widow, decided to take her remaining three young sons 
and move to Idaho. Her other two children had died while living in Leamington. According 
to her son John's obituary, Priscilla first moved to Neeley, near American Falls, Idaho, 
presumably to be near her brother William Morgan's family. But after spending the winter 



101 

there, she moved to what is now the Ririe area of Idaho, where her parents and most of her 
siblings were settling that same year. Her mother Ann died in Poplar, near present Ririe, 
Idaho, in 1895. 

A few years later, probably by the mid 1890s, PrisciUa married Isaac Chase and with 
him and her family she settled on a farm in the Rudy tract near present Ririe, Jefferson, 
Idaho. She remained with Isaac until his death in 1922, but she had no children with him. 
Isaac was a widower with a young family. His former wife, Samantha Jane Gardner, died in 
1892, leaving him with five small children. After their marriage PrisciUa and Isaac combined 
their families under one roof. The 1900 census of Rudy Precinct, Fremont, Idaho, shows 
Isaac's children, George, Lydia, and John Chase, still at home with Isaac and PrisciUa and 
two of her sons, John and James Radford. They were also neighbors of her younger sister 
Everal and Daniel Radford and their seven children. They lived near some of the Lovell 
family who were children of her first husband's sister, Leah Radford Lovell. 

In about 1913 PrisciUa became the primary caregiver to her father, Thomas Morgan, 
when he came to live with her and Isaac before his death in 1915. 

PrisciUa died in Riiie on 4 March 1926 at the age of 72.* At the time of her death she was 
survived by her three sons living near her and by four of her stepchildren. She was also 
survived by four full siblings, four half siblings, and five grandchildren. 

*Priscilla's birth year is entered incorrectly as 1850 in the Ancestral File. The 1859 LDS Membership 
records of Goshen, Utah, list Priscilla's birth as 1854 as does the Perpetual Emigration Fund records 
kept in England prior to the Morgan family boarding the ship Siddons. PrisciUa is not listed in the 
1851 British census, indicating she had not yet been born. 

The children of PrisciUa Morgan and John Franklin Radford (Figure 42) were as 
follows: 

1. John WiUiam Radford, 1872 

2. Edward Thomas Radford, 1873 

3. Sarah Ann Radford, 1876 (died young) 

4. Franklin Radford, 1878 (died young) 

5. James Richard Radford, 1880 

1. John William Radford, the first child of PriscUla Morgan and John Franklin Radford, 
was bom 22 March 1872 in Oak City, MUlard, Utah, and died 21 January 1949 in Ririe, 
Jefferson, Idaho. He married 11 December 1900 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, to Julia 
Elizabeth Ross, born 14 January 1883 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, daughter of Melvin 
Ross and Mary Ellen Hadden. Julia died in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, on 18 January 1967. 
According to John's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, January 24, 1949: 
At the age of 10 his family moved to Vale, Malheur, Oregon, where they Uved 
for three years. His father died, and then his mother and two younger brothers 
came to American Falls where they spent the winter. 



102 



The following spring they moved to Rudy, now known as Ririe, where 
they homesteaded a farm. In December of 1900 he was married to Julia 
Elizabeth Ross and they spent a year in Lost River, [Custer], Idaho, where he 
worked in a mine. In 1908 he homesteaded a dry farm on Birch Creek and 
farmed there until 1922. 




Figure 42. Priscilla Morgan and Frank Radford family. Back row, left to right: Edward Thomas Radford 
(1873-1942), Priscilla Morgan Radford (1854-1926). Front, L-R: John William Radford (1872-1949), James 
Richard Radford (1880-1909), John Franklin Radford (1850-1889). Taken about 1885 or 1886. 



103 



He farmed north of Ririe until 1943 when his health started failing. He 
then purchased a home in Ririe where he lived until his death. He is survived 
by one daughter, Sadie Durrant, of Blackfoot, and his widow. 

John and Julia Radford's child was (Figure 43): 

a. Sadie Geneva Radford, born 13 November 1898 in Shelley, Bingham, Idaho, and 
died 5 July 1968 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. She married 12 April 1916 to John 
Roland Durrant, born 20 July 1897 in Lyman, Uinta, Wyoming, son of 
Theodore John Durrant and Eliza Adelgunda Heiner. He died 20 July 1979 in 
Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. They had one daughter. 




Figure 43. John William Radford and Julia Elizabeth Ross Radford family. John William Radford (1872- 
1949), Sadie Geneva Radford Durrant (1898-1968), Julia Elizabeth Ross Radford (1883-1967). 



2. Edward Thomas Radford, second child of Priscilla Morgan and John F. Radford, 
was born 6 October 1873 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 20 December 
1942 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. He married 24 November 1898 in Labelle, 
Jefferson, Idaho, to Wealtha Permilla (Pearl) Wilbur, daughter of Stephen King 
Wilbur and Susan Augusta Byington. She was born 20 November 1880 in Nine 
Mile, Oneida, Idaho, and died 12 January 1919 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. Both are 
buried in Annis, Jefferson, Idaho. 



104 




Figure 44. Edward and Pearl Radford family. Left to right: James LeRoy Radford (1901-1973), Wealtha 
Permilla (Pearl) Wilbur Radford (1880-1919), Ako Orer\ Radford (1910-1977), Edward Thomas Radford (1873- 
1942), Franklin King Radford (1904-1940). 



Edward and Wealtha (Pearl) Radford's children are: 

a. Edward Narvail Radford, born 19 November 1899 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died in April 1900 in Rudy. 

b. James LeRoy Radford (Roy) was born 5 August 1901 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, 
and died 13 March 1973 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married first 5 
October 1922 to Ida May Morgan, daughter of John Thomas Morgan and 
Josephine Fogg, with whom he had a family (see Ida May Morgan, daughter 
of John Thomas Morgan). After Ida's death on 20 July 1941, he married second 
8 November 1941 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, to his widowed sister-in-law, 
Elzina Pearl Tyler (Radford), who was formerly married to Franklin King Rad- 
ford. She was born 30 May 1907 in Ucon, Bonneville, Idaho, the daughter of 
Daniel Tyler and Matilda Christina Petersen. She died 24 September 1982 in 
Idaho Falls, Idaho. LeRoy had a child with Elzina Pearl. 

c. Franklin King Radford, born 6 June 1904 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
5 September 1940 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 30 



105 

September 1926 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Elzina Pearl Tyler, who was born 
30 May 1907 in Ucon, Bonneville, Idaho, daughter of Daniel Tyler and 
Matilda Christina Petersen. After her husband (Franklin King Radford) 
died, she married her brother-in-law, James LeRoy Radford, after his first 
wife (Ida May Morgan) died. Elzina Pearl died 24 September 1982 in Idaho 
Falls, Idaho, 
d. Ako Oren Radford, born 12 October 1910 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, and died on 
20 September 1977 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 8 June 1936 
in Lehi, Utah, Utah, to Cleo Annie Morgan, daughter of John Thomas Morgan 
and Josephine Fogg. She was born 10 October 1911 in Poplar, Bonneville, 
Idaho, and died November 1982 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho (see also 
Cleo Annie Morgan, daughter of John Thomas Morgan). 

3. Sarah Ann Radford, born 12 March 1876 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 
21 March 1878 in Leamington. 

4. Franklin Radford, born 4 February 1878 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 
11 November 1881 in Leamington. 

5. James Richard Radford, fifth child of Priscilla Morgan and John Franklin 
Radford, was born 29 March 1880 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 6 May 
1909 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho. He married Annie M. Mower on 26 September 
1905 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho. She was born 10 October 1884 near present 
American Falls, Power, Idaho, the daughter of George Henry Mower and 
Elizabeth Workman. Annie died 20 August 1912 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. 

James and Annie Radford's child was: 

a. Charles Isaac Radford, born 17 July 1906 in American Falls, Power, Idaho, and 
died 15 March 1971 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho. He married 17 October 1928 
in Dubois, Clark, Idaho, to Abby Hall, who was born 1 December 1908 in 
Dubois, Clark, Idaho, daughter of William Nephi Hall and Hannah Permelia 
Packard. Abby died 29 January 1974 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho. 



106 






O 
l-h 

> 

3 






^^ 



o 

1-! 

CfQ 
P 

S 



H 
o 

3 

o 



- s 

^ !=> 

Z !^ 

P l-h 



P " 

S _ 

<D \^ 

p I 

!=^ ^ 

l-h »« 

O M 

1-! OO 

CL ■ 



-. tt 3 s y a ^ o. 

«• fo Q) 5 ,2 



(D 



^ ^ o m to 5- 
C §■ -t. a. a ^. 

^(S u IS s £$ 

1 3 5 3- - O 

S3;?^| I 

fP =■ 3 s C 



09 D) O Z 

O 3 a 01 

T a. c 3 

_i i 3- rD 

■o a r^ 3 

>^" ? 

c 3- „ a 

o a- a 

— "7 W (D 

o § a " 

S 3 3 



a 



■ cr' 



O 30 O JA uT 3- 

™ n. -o Q a -a 

S (-1 = 3- a -; 

a 3 "■ "j m .. 

"» ?■ S a- -" 



SI'S £ 



2 a 



21 a 



^ lA _ O -n 

D* O '^ 3" "> 
3 S — ' "1 fii 

Q) 2 I ^^ ''' 

& Oj ^ ^ 30 O 

O 5 fs) in 3 
-U fD — ■ 

(-* (D 






O H r- y 09 l/> 

C £ 3 -I 3 OJ 
_ 3 ^ ffl (D 3 

o ™ a 5 c 

(o ^ "^ Q- cr 

a ^ o" 



PC" (0"<:3>-'i-i. 




Chapter 11 
William Thomas Morgan and Sarah Lovina Ross 



Williani Thonias Morgan, sixth child of Thomas Morgan and Ann Watkins, was 
born 26 December 1856 in Kaysville, Davis, Utah, and died 10 February 1946 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married Sarah Lovina Ross, born 27 March 1862 in Fillmore, 
Millard, Utah, and died 19 January 1919 in Neeley, Power, Idaho. She was the daughter 
of Melvin Ross and Julia Elizabeth Smith (Figures 46, 47, 48, 49). 

William married second 15 May 1928 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Ruth Dennis 
Wilbur (Morgan), born 23 June 1876 in Eden, Weber, Utah, daughter of Susan Augusta 
Byington and Steven King Wilbur. She was the former wife of James John Morgan, 
deceased brother of William. This marriage lasted only for a short time. Ruth died 19 
October 1954 in Menan, Jefferson, Idaho. 

Extracted mainly from William Morgan's story told to his daughter, La Dera Morgan 
Greenland, in 1941. 

William was the first of the Morgan family to be born in America. He was just an 
infant when his family pioneered the area that is now Goshen, Utah, and a child when 
they pioneered the area of Deseret and Oak City in Millard County, Utah. In his own 
story, William recalled memories of the Black Hawk Indian threats to his family and 
neighbors, which occurred during the mid 1860s and is discussed in Part 1, page 25. 

As a youth William lived on the family farm in Leamington, Millard, Utah. But he 
apparently worked for a time in Salt Lake County for an LDS church-owned co-op that 
managed herds of horses and cattle. And as a young adult he spent quite a lot of time 
herding community-owned cattle. In the spring the cattle were taken out on the 
rangelands some distance from Oak City and Leamington. In the fall they were herded 
onto the higher slopes of the Sevier River canyons east of Leamington. 

When he was about 24 years old, he took an interest in a young woman of 
Leamington who had been dealt some bad luck. She had lost her mother in a wagon 
accident in 1878, and the man identified as her first husband (John Hoi den) had died the 
day she bore her first baby in 1879. Her name was Sarah Lovina Ross Holden (aka 
Lovina). Lovina was born 27 March 1862 in Fillmore, Millard, Utah, the daughter of 
Melvin Ross and Julia Elizabeth Smith. Since no documents have been found proving 
Lovina's first marriage to John Holden, there have been lingering questions in the family 
as to whether Lovina was legally married to John Holden and whether John Holden was 
the father of her baby Sarah Jane. Family descendants today are disappointed that they 
have not been able to learn anything certain about John Holden. 



107 



108 




Figure 46. Left to right: Sarah Lovina Ross (Holden) Morgan (1862-1919), holding baby Clifton Morgan 
(1889-1988), James Melvin Ross (1869-1937), William Thomas Morgan (1856-1946). 



William and Lovina were married in Leamington 16 February 1880. Lovina' s baby 
Sarah Jane was adopted by William and was reared in their family as their oldest child. 

Not long after their marriage, the young couple made a major decision to move to 
totally unsettled land near the Snake River in southern Idaho. 



109 



William said: 

In the spring [of 1881] we came out in buggies to explore the country [now 
Neeley, Idaho]. We went back and gathered our things and fixed everything to 
move out. We moved from Millard County [Utah] on the Sevier River in the 
fall. I moved out with my family. Others in the company were [the families of] 
Melvin Ross [Lovina's parents], Ted (Edward) Morgan, and Jim [James John] 
Morgan [William's brothers] and Willard Moore [William's brother-in-law]. 




Figure 47. William and Lovina Morgan family. Back row, left to right: George William Morgan (1881-1964), 
Julia Ann Morgan (1883-1957). Front, L-R: Clifton Morgan (1889-1988), Sarah Lovina Ross (Holden) Morgan 
(1862-1919), Ada MeUssa Morgan (1886-1968), WilUam Thomas Morgan (1856-1946). Taken 1893-1894. 



110 




Figure 48. William and Lovina Morgan family. Back row, standing, left to right: Golden 0ack) Morgan (1902- 
1983), Julia Ann Morgan (1883-1957), Alvin Elmer Morgan (1899-1970). Middle row, L-R: Sarah Lovina Ross 
Morgan (1862-1919), Kenneth Morgan (1905-1969), William Thomas Morgan (1856-1946). Sitting front: Lovina 
Orlean Morgan (1907-1997). 



Ill 




Figure 49. Melvin Ross, his second wife Mary Ellen Hadden (MEH) and children from both of his marriages. 
Melvin married Julia Elizabeth Smith 0ES) in 1862. Julia died in 1878. Melvin married Mary Ellen Hadden in 
1879. Back row, L-R: Francis Marion 0oe) Ross 0ES) (1865-1949), Don Carlos Ross 0ES) (1867-1918), James 
Melvin Ross 0ES) (1869-1936). Middle row, L-R: Silas Asahel Ross 0ES) (1875-1896), Melvin Ross (1842-1920), 
Mary Ellen Hadden Ross (1861-1925). Front row, L-R: Ellen (Effie) Ross (MEH) (1880-1954), Mary Esther 
(Mame) Ross 0ES) (1873-1950), Julia Elizabeth Ross (MEH) (1883-1967). 

Melvin Ross was very much a part of the Thomas Morgan/John Whitlock Radford families. His mother, 
Leah Smith, married John Whitlock Radford after her first husband, Andrew Jackson Ross, died. His oldest 
daughter, Sarah Lovina Ross (not in the picture), married William Thomas Morgan. Melvin's daughter Delora 
Ross (not in picture) married Robert Morgan, Thomas Morgan's grandson. Melvin's daughter Julia Elizabeth 
married John William Radford, a grandson of John Whitlock Radford and Thomas Morgan. Melvin's son 
Andrew Jackson Ross married Maud EUa Radford, granddaughter of John Whitlock Radford and Thomas 
Morgan. 



112 

When we drove up late that first night we camped on the bank of Warm 
Creek [near the Snake River] and when we woke up the next morning there 
was snow about a foot deep on the ground. We didn't have any shelter except 
the covered wagons. We called a meeting and each one of us made dugouts for 
homes for our families. It had been a long trip moving from Leamington, Utah, 
to Neeley, Idaho. We left there late in October and had bad weather and lost a 
lot of stock on the way. About a month after we arrived in Neeley, a baby was 
born to us. This baby was George William Morgan, born 24 December 1881, the 
first child born in Neeley. 

That winter we lost nearly everything we had. I left Leamington with 28 
head of cattle. And we had only one left in the spring. Jim lost one child, Ted 
lost two, and Willard lost one. They all died of diphtheria. There was no lumber 
so we pulled a wagon box out of the river and made coffins for them. Their 
clothes were made principally out of sheets. 

During the wintertime we went up to the railroad camp and gathered up 
their potato peelings for seed potatoes. They were building the bridge at the 
time. That winter we were employed by the railroad company to haul timber. 

We started having church about the next winter after we arrived in 
Neeley.... We held our first Sunday school in the dugout. Sarah West Morgan 
was put in charge. She was a good singer and had a good education. Brother 
Lorenzo Snow came out [from Salt Lake City] and helped to organize our 
branch of the church. 

La Dera writes: 

William Morgan filed on a homestead of 160 acres of land, built a house and 
started farming. They had to clear the sagebrush off the land and plow it with 
a hand plow. They sowed grain by hand and cut it with a 'dropper.' They cut 
wild grass for hay with scythes. Mr. Morgan did the first threshing that was 
done in the little settlement. They cleaned a big place on the ground and then 
tramped the grain out with horses, and cleaned it when the wind was blowing. 
They lived in Neeley 38 years. During that time they acquired more land, and 
11 more children were born to them. 

As the children grew to adulthood William deeded land to seven of his 
children, most of whom remained in Neeley where they raised families. 
Indeed, the town of Neeley and the farmlands nearby became one of several 
important home communities of the descendants of William and Lovina 
Morgan and is still a meeting place for Morgan family reunions (Figure 50). 

La Dera Greenland continues: 

It was on January 19, 1919, that Lovina felt upset to her stomach, so she took 
some Epsom salts to settle her stomach. Within minutes the stomach pains 
increased and the pain was unbearable. Before they could summon a doctor 
Lovina died a horrible and agonizing death. The can of Epsom salts was later 
analyzed and strychnine was found in the bottom of the can. 



113 




Figure 50. The William and Lovina Morgan home in Neeley, Idaho. William Morgan, wearing a dark 
vest and black hat, is standing left of center. Lovina Ross Morgan is standing in the doorway on the porch. 
Daughter-in-law Velma Allen Morgan (wife of Dick Morgan) is standing just off the porch at center. This 
picture was taken shortly before the death of Lovina Morgan in 1919. 

The next June, William packed his belongings and three small children and 
started on the long journey from Neeley to Rigby, Idaho. It took two wagons to 
move their belongings. He bought a farm in Rigby, Idaho, and settled down to 
farming and raising his three remaining children. 

About nine years after Lovina's death, William married for the second time. 
He married Ruth Wilbur Morgan, his brother's widow, as stated above, and the 
daughter of Susan Byington Wilbur Morgan, who had married Thomas 
Morgan in his later years. This marriage lasted only a short time. 

At the age of 84, William decided he was too old to continue farming so he 
sold his farm and went to live in a small trailer next to his daughter Orlean 
Nield's home east of Idaho Falls, Idaho. He died after living a long and fruitful 
life on February 10, 1946, at the age of nearly 90. 

The children of William Morgan and Lovina Ross Morgan were as follows: 



1. Sarah Jane Holden Morgan, 1879 

2. George William Morgan, 1881 

3. Julia Ann Morgan, 1883 

4. Ada Melissa Morgan, 1886 

5. Clifton (Dick) Morgan, 1889 

6. Clara Morgan, 1891 (died young) 

7. Melvin Morgan, 1893 (died young) 

8. Silas Asahel Morgan, 1896 (died young) 

9. Marvin Lee Morgan, 1897 



114 



10. Alvin Elmer Morgan, 1899 

11. Golden (Jack) Morgan, 1903 

12. Kenneth Morgan, 1904 

13. Lovina Orlean Morgan, 1907 

1. Sarah Jane Holden Morgan (aka Jane) was born 21 June 1879, the daughter of 
Sarah Lovina Ross and probably John Holden. Sarah Jane's mother, Lovina, 
according to oral history, was briefly married to John Holden before she married 
William Morgan, but Mr. Holden died (it was said) from poison about the time of 
Sarah Jane's birth or before. Since no documents have been found proving 
Lovina's marriage to John Holden, the descendants of Sarah Jane remain 
uncertain whether her father was John Holden or William Morgan. Sarah Jane 
was reared in the William and Lovina family, and according to Mormon tradition, 
Sarah Jane was sealed to and officially adopted by William Morgan. She grew up 
in Neeley, Idaho, as the oldest child in the William and Lovina Morgan family. 

Extracted from a life sketch by descendant Dorothy Madsen. 

Jane married John Millard Charlesworth (Figure 51) on 6 April 1901 in 
Neeley, Idaho. He was born 1 February 1878 in Kanosh, Millard, Utah, the 
son of John Carlos Charlesworth and Mary Ann Ferguson. John had previ- 
ously been married and had a daughter, Maybell, by his first wife. 

Sarah Jane and her husband settled in Neeley, Idaho, for the first few 
years of their marriage. In May of 1914, after all their children were born, 
they obtained official title to a homestead in the area near Neeley called 
Sunbeam. They worked hard on their homestead and built a log home and 
buildings on their farm. 

In about 1915 while on a trip to American Falls with William Morgan, 
John Charlesworth was hit by a train which cut all the toes but the big one off 
one foot. He was sent to Salt Lake City for medical care. Family members say 
that this accident changed John, that he was never the same after the 
accident. In April of 1915 John "got into trouble with the law" and deserted 
the area and his family. He was never heard from again. Jane got a legal 
divorce from him on 17 January 1918. 

Though Jane had some help on the farm from her brothers, after about 
three years she gave up farming in the Neeley area and moved to Ririe, 
Idaho, where she bought a farm. She lost that farm when she could not make 
the payments. 

In May of 1925 Jane moved her family to Idaho Falls, Idaho. She worked 
at various jobs to support her family. She found seasonal work sorting peas 
at the Rogers Seed Company, a facility which prepared peas and other seeds 
for the seed market. Her children, in w^riting about their mother, talk about 
her life as being very difficult, raising a family without a husband during the 



115 



Depression years, as she had little means of making a living and only meager 
welfare assistance from the government after 1933. 

On October 17, 1944, Sarah Jane was living in an apartment [in Idaho 
Falls] above Wally's Grocery store. She went downstairs to the grocery and 
came back up the steep flight of stairs to her apartment. She sat down to get 
her breath and quietly passed away. Her daughter-in-law found her sitting 
on the old sofa with a bag of groceries on her lap." 

Sarah Jane died 17 October 1944 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. John Charlesworth, 
long absent from the family, died in 1960 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. 




Figure 51. The Charlesworth family. Left to right, Maybelle Charlesworth (1897-1974), 0ohn Charlesworth' s 
daughter from a previous marriage), John Millard Charlesworth (1878-1960), Selma June Charlesworth (1905- 
1938), John William Charlesworth (1902-1983), Sarah Jane Holden Morgan Charlesworth (1879-1944). Child, 
front center. Glen Charlesworth (1906-1978). 



116 

The children of Sarah Jane and John Charlesworth were as follows, according 
family records (provided by Vada Burden, Dorothy Madsen, Eastern Idaho Obituaries 
and SS Death Index): 

a. John (Jack) William Charlesworth was born 10 September 1902 in Neeley, Power, 
Idaho, and died 12 February 1983 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 11 Octo- 
ber 1924 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, to Eva Eliza Stoddard, born 1 October 1904 
in Taylor, Bonneville, Idaho, daughter of John W. Stoddard and May 
Josephine Wadsworth. 

b. Selma June Charlesworth, born 9 June 1905 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and was 
killed 5 September 1938 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, when the car she was driving 
was hit by a train while crossing a railroad track. She married 3 November 
1924 to Frank LeRoy Nield, born 11 February 1900 in Afton, Lincoln, 
Wyoming, son of Thomas Nield and Eleanor Bassett. Selma left a family of 
two boys and a girl behind with her husband. He married second Myrtle 
Covert 20 June 1939 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. Frank Nield's obituary is in the Idaho 
Falls Post Register 16 August 1970. 

c. Glen Charlesworth (aka Chick) was born 30 September 1906 in Neeley, Power, 
Idaho, and died 1 March 1978 in Coeur d'Alene, Kootenai, Idaho. He married 
Katie Godfrey. 

d. Florence Charlesworth, born 31 July 1910 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died of 
pneumonia 5 January 1912 in Neeley, Power, Idaho. 

e. Lyle Millard Charlesworth, born 29 December 1912 and died 18 April 1983 in 
Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 30 December 1933 in Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, 
to Violet Hannah Reeves, born 16 October 1910 in Salt lake City, Utah, 
daughter of Eli Moses Reeves and Bodil Johanne Olsen. She died 16 October 
1986 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

f. Wayne Charlesworth, born 15 October 1914 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 
12 February 1947 from a car accident in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 30 
October 1939 in Idaho Falls to Ida Bernice Fisher, born 2 April 1917 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 12 April 1945 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, 
Idaho. 

2. George William Morgan, the second child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross, 
born 24 December 1881 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 22 March 1964 in 
Salmon, Lemhi, Idaho. According to the book History of the Neeley Ward by Norma 
C. Weber, George W. Morgan was the first child born in Neeley, the newly 
founded community near present American Falls, Idaho. He grew up in Neeley. 
On 24 April 1901 he married in Logan, Cache, Utah, to Emily Alice Baugh (Figure 
52), born in Sterling, Cache, Utah, 23 July 1881, the daughter of Briar Baugh and 
Mary Ann Anderson. She died 11 August 1929 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. 

The following was extracted from George Morgan's life sketch written by Lon Morgan. 

Little is known of G. W. Morgan's childhood years except that they were 
spent in the Neeley area on the family farm. As a 19-year-old, G. W. met 



117 




Figure 52. George William Morgan and Emily Alice Baugh Morgan family. Back row, left to right: William 
LeRoy Morgan (1904-1981), Emily Alice Baugh Morgan (1881-1929), Leon Baugh Morgan (1902-1971), George 
William Morgan (1881-1964). Front row, left to right: Kyrel Baugh Morgan (1906-1985), Elmer Vaughn Morgan 
(1910-1994). 



Emily Baugh from Logan, Utah. Emily had traveled to Neeley to visit her 
sister Mattie Stanger and there she met George. George and Emily were 
married in the Logan, Utah, LDS temple on April 24, 1901. 

At first the newlywed couple lived in Neeley. Later they moved onto 
leased land on the nearby Indian reservation. After perhaps two years living 
on the reservation raising grain, they moved to Fork in the Creek several 
miles up Sunbeam Creek where they lived in a tarpaper shack. From there 
they moved to a small farm in Rockland, Idaho. 

Around 1927 they moved from Rockland to The Gardens, located below 
the former Fork in the Creek place. The Gardens was a small wooded area in 
a ravine next to Sunbeam Creek and was well suited to gardening. There 
G.W. could engage in his favorite activity — gardens, which provided the 
means to support their family. G.W. raised a variety of vegetables, including 
melons and squash. He was noted for the strawberries and raspberries he 
grew. The gardens were supplemented with flocks of chickens, with the eggs 
being sold for 10 cents a dozen. 



118 



It was while living at The Gardens that his wife Emily contracted cancer. 
Her granddaughter La Dera Greenland remembers that Emily was taken to 
a hospital in July in Soda Springs, Idaho, for cancer surgery. Emily was 
released to her home and died less than a month later. Despite this surgery 
and other treatments, Emily passed away on August 11, 1929. 

By this time George's oldest son Leon was married. Roy (William LeRoy) 
had a job herding sheep from which he was able to send money to help. 
George continued to raise the younger children and remained at The 
Gardens until the late 1930s. G.W. became chairman of the school board of a 
school called the Sunbeam Country School, which granddaughter La Dera 
remembers fondly and wrote of her many memories there. 

Around 1939 or 40 George moved his remaining family to Michaud, a 
farming settlement west of Pocatello, Idaho, near the present airport. About 
1942 George again moved his family, this time to the former Dawson Ranch 
near Baker, Lemhi, Idaho. The ranch consisted of some 545 acres, split into 
two sections. Here they raised hay and cattle and dealt with innumerable 
rattlesnakes. For a short period his son Leon and family lived on a ranch 
between the two sections of the Dawson Ranch. 

The basic ranch house was later remodeled with indoor plumbing, to which 
G.W. could never quite accommodate. He still preferred the outdoor privy. 
While using the outdoor facilities in February 1964, he slipped on the ice and fell, 
sustaining a severe concussion. He was admitted to the local hospital in Salmon, 
where he died on March 22, 1964. He was later buried in the Neeley, Idaho, 
cemetery. 

Grandpa George William Morgan was known to neighbors and friends as 
'GW' or Dad Morgan and to siblings as Will. He was tall and slender and carried 
himself with a quiet, peaceful demeanor. His meals were basic and memorable, 
often including fried potatoes, baking powder biscuits, and beans. No one can 
remember him raising his voice in anger. His was a life of hard work, dedication 
to family, love of children, and the strength of basic values. He was a man true 
to his word. 

George and Emily Baugh Morgan's family are (from records of Theo Morgan, La Dera 
Greenland, East Idaho Obituaries, and SS Death Index): 

a. Leon Baugh Morgan, born 16 April 1902 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 16 
August 1971 in Nampa, Canyon, Idaho. He married Mamie Dell Richardson on 
28 September 1921 in the Logan, Utah, LDS temple. She was born 28 December 
1901 in Fairview, Lincoln, Wyoming, daughter of Levi Asa Richardson and 
Polly Erminnie Child. They had a family in and near American Falls, Power, 
Idaho. She died 6 January 2002 in Boise, Ada, Idaho. 

b. William LeRoy (Roy) Morgan was born 24 April 1904 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, 
and died 23 July 1981 in Boise, Ada, Idaho. He never married. 

c. Kyrel (Pete) Morgan born 29 July 1906 in American Falls, Power, Idaho, and 
died 10 September 1985 in Middleton, Canyon, Idaho. He married 19 May 



119 



1928 to Velma May Lee, bom 14 October 1911 and died 22 September 1981 in 
Caldwell, Canyon, Idaho. 

d. Elmer Vaughn Morgan (aka Vaughn), born 14 November 1910 in Neeley, 
Power, Idaho, and died 1 October 1994 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. He 
married 15 September 1929 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, to Hah Fifield, born 
11 January 1913 in Rockland, Power, Idaho, daughter of William P. Fifield and 
Amorette Allen. Ilah died 23 November 2001 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. 
They lived in American Falls and Rockland, Idaho (see life sketch in the book 
Rockland Valley 1879-1979, page 542). 

e. Francis Merle Morgan (twin), born 30 December 1916 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, 
and died 27 February 2003 in Emmett, Gem, Idaho. He married Billie Dean 
Adams 10 August 1950, born about 1927 probably in Palisade, Bonneville, Idaho 
(1930 census). 

f. Chester Earl Morgan (twin), born 30 December 1916 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, 
and died 16 February 1999 in Valley County, Idaho. He married 2 December 
1947 Verna Alleene Montague, daughter of Glenn Montague and Ada Verna 
Radford. 

g. Wilma Blanche Morgan, born 24 November 1921 at American Falls, Power, 
Idaho. She married Robert Grounds 29 November 1945. 

3. Julia Ann Morgan, the third child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross was born 

11 January 1883 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 28 January 1957. She married 

12 June 1913 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, to Rasmus M. Hansen (Figure 53). 
He was born 5 December 1882 in Smithfield, Cache, Utah, the son of Rasmus 
Hansen and Anna Guanalda Jensen. Rasmus (Rast) died 11 September 1960 in 
Boise, Ada, Idaho. During the 1930 census Julia and Rast lived in Meridian, Ada, 
Idaho. They made their home in Meridian until their deaths. 

Julia and Rast Hansen's children are: 

a. lla Fern Hansen, born 4 December 1914 in American Fall, Idaho, and died 26 
November 2003 in Boise, Ada, Idaho. She married Lester E. Nowland in 1932 
and settled in Meridian, Ada, Idaho, where they had a family. Lester was born 
26 January 1910 in Dingle, Bear Lake, Idaho, and died 29 November 1979. He 
was the son of Henry George Nowland and Jane Loella Davis. 

b. Lovina Guanalda Hansen, born 10 April 1917 in American Falls, Power, Idaho, 
and died in 1946. She married Ralph Kindall. 

c. Helen Hansen, born 6 July 1919 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. She first 
married Kenneth Moran and second Mr. Prescott. 

d. Melvin R. Hansen, bom in 1921 in American Falls, Power, Idaho, and died in 1968 
in Boise, Ada, Idaho. He married Dorothy Mae Spence in Boise, Ada, Idaho, in 
1947. Dorothy was born 10 February 1925 in Cody, Park, Wyoming, daughter of 
Owen R. Spence and Alta E. Spence. She died 20 February 2004 in Boise, Ada, 
Idaho. 



120 




Figure 53. Julia Ann Morgan Hansen (1883-1957) and Rasmus M. Hansen (1882-1960). Wedding photo, 1913. 



4. Ada Melissa Morgan, the fourth child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross was 
born 28 June 1886 in Neeley, Power, Idaho. She died 16 March 1968 in Idaho Falls, 
Idaho. On 7 March 1906 Ada married her cousin Daniel H. Radford in Pocatello, 
Bannock, Idaho (Figure 54), born 1881. He was the son of Daniel H Radford and 
Everal Hannah Morgan (William's younger sister). He died 29 May 1951 in 
Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. (See also under Daniel H Radford.) 

Ada's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register on 18 March 1968 states that she 
was born in a homesteader's dugout and attended school in Neeley, Idaho. She 
and her husband farmed near Pocatello for many years and moved to Black 
Canyon north of Ririe, Idaho, to operate a sawmill. 



121 




Figure 54. Daniel and Ada Morgan Radford family. Back row, Ada Melissa Morgan Radford (1886-1968). 
Front row, Ada Verna Radford (1909-1987), Daniel H (Dee) Radford (1881-1951), Rulon Daniel Radford (1907- 
1953). 



122 



Extracted from Ada's link on the http://tnacsheep.tripod.cotn/Morgan/ Web site. 

Ada met Daniel (Dee) Radford one day when he came from his home at 
Rudy, now known as Ririe. His family ran a sawmill in the mountains above 
Rudy. He spent three years courting Ada. They were married on the 6th of 
March, 1906, in Pocatello, Idaho. They lived at Rudy until shortly before their 
first baby was born. Dee took Ada to be with her mother when the baby was 
born on April 2, 1907. They called him Rulon. The little family then stayed in 
Neeley near American Falls, Idaho, and homesteaded a dry farm there. After 
they had proved up on the dry farm they moved back to Ririe. A daughter 
Verna was born while they were living on their homestead in Neeley. When 
they moved back to Rudy they bought eighty acres of land and built a new 
home. [While in Rudy] another daughter was born to them called Bernice 
and also a son Don. Ada became a Relief Society teacher and secretary of the 
Relief Society of the Perry Ward near Ririe. They helped build a new church 
house on which they all labored. It was built of rock from the nearby hills. 

In 1925 the family moved to the Osgood, Idaho, area to grow crops for the 
Utah-Idaho Sugar Company. They worked extremely hard on this farm, 
raising sugar beets, potatoes, grain, and hay. Most of the work was done by 
hand or with the machinery available in those days, which meant that they 
worked from sunrise to sunset, and then Dee would have to go out in the 
fields during the night to change the irrigation water. 

They hauled wood for the winter all the way from Kelly's Canyon above 
Ririe with a team and wagon, taking three or four days to make each trip. 
They would meet Ada's brother Dick (Clifton Morgan) and his family up 
there and help each other get out the wood. Her brother Al (Alvin Morgan) 
and his family lived near them in Osgood and they would usually take turns 
doing chores while the others went after wood. These outings were a lot of 
work but also a lot of fun and everyone enjoyed them. The first thing Dee 
would do each time they started to make a camp was get out and beat the 
brush and surrounding ground to see if any rattlesnakes were there. The 
women would cook the meals on the campfire and watch the children while 
the men cut wood. Fishing was never neglected and they always had several 
meals of pan- fried trout fresh from the stream. After the wood was all cut 
and loaded came the exciting and scary ride down out of the canyon with the 
big loads of poles. 

Ada was a work director for the Relief Society in Osgood, and she 
received recognition for 50 years of teaching in the Relief Society. She cooked 
for the Osgood school children with Mrs. Piper for seven years. In 1938 they 
bought another farm in the Osgood area and built a home there, and their son 
Rulon and Leona bought one adjoining them. Dee's health was failing by this 
time and he lived only a short time after they got their house built. Rulon 
passed away suddenly from a heart attack in 1953, leaving Leona and 11 
children. 



123 

Before Dee died, they fulfilled a goodwill mission to LDS temples in 
Logan, St. George, Salt Lake City, Manti, and in Mesa, Arizona. They also 
completed a work mission on the Idaho Falls Temple when it was being built. 
After Dee's passing, Ada sold the farm and bought a little house in Idaho 
Falls. While living there, she continued her work in the Relief Society. She 
was a very talented seamstress, quiltmaker, and was also known for her cake 
decorating. Her cakes and quilts earned many dollars for the building 
projects of the LDS wards she lived in. She designed many of her quilts 
herself, and they have become family heirlooms. 

When Ada died, she had 21 grandchildren, 62 great-grandchildren, and 
one great-great-grandchild. Prior to her death she was hospitalized several 
times. She always had an independent spirit, and it was very hard for her to 
ask anyone for help. She painted the outside of her house when she was past 
80 years old. She was a very hospitable lady and she loved little children. She 
loved flowers and always had them growing all around her yard. She was 
much loved by her neighbors, friends, and relatives. 

Ada and Daniel Radford's children are (see also under Daniel H. Radford) (from 
Ada Morgan Radford records): 

a. Rulon Daniel Radford, born 3 April 1907 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 5 
June 1953 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 28 January 1926 in Idaho 
Falls, Idaho, to Laura Leona Staggie, who was born 21 April 1908 in Ogden, 
Weber, Utah. Leona died 28 May 1995 in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. 

b. Ada Verna Radford, born 2 December 1909 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 
in June 1987 in Caldwell, Canyon, Idaho. She married 22 December 1927 in 
Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, to Glenn Montague, who was born 22 April 1904 
in Woodville, Bingham, Idaho, son of James A. Montague and Susan L. Jones. 
Glenn died 12 July 1964 in Idaho. They had five children, one of whom, Verna 
AUeen, married Chester Earl Morgan, one of George William Morgan's twin 
sons. 

c. Lovina Bernice Radford, born 29 August 1920 in Perry (now Ririe), Jefferson, 
Idaho, and died 31 October 1959 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married 
19 January 1940 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, to Sylner Bergeman. 

d. Don William Radford, born 13 May 1923 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 24 
April 1998 in Emmett, Gem, Idaho. He married 9 November 1944 to Helen 
Elizabeth Simpson, who was born about 1926, daughter of Weston Simpson 
and Gladys. 

5. Clifton (Dick) Morgan, the fifth child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross, was 
born 2 February 1889 in Neeley, Idaho, and died 4 March 1988 at the age of 99 in 
Ammon, Bonneville, Idaho. He married first 28 December 1910 in Pocatello, 
Bannock, Idaho, to Cecil Velma Allen (Figure 55), born 9 January 1894 in 
Rockland, Power, Idaho, and died 21 February 1973 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. 



124 



She was the daughter of Jude Welton Allen and Betsy Ann Osterhout. Clifton 
married second 10 August 1974 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, to Maude Mae 
McClain (Beck), born 11 February 1901 in Salt Lick, Bath, Kentucky, and died 12 
February 1986 in Milford, Oakland, Michigan. 

Clifton grew up on the family farm in Neeley and attended schools in Neeley. 
He helped build the American Falls Dam and the first railroad depot in American 
Falls and dry-farmed in the American Falls area. 

He later moved to Montana, where he farmed for a few years until he bought 
a farm near Shelton, Jefferson, Idaho. They later moved to Shelley, Bingham, 
Idaho (obituary 6 March 1988 in Idaho Falls Post Register). 




Figure 55. Clifton (Dick) Morgan (1889-1988) and Cecil Velma Allen Morgan (1894-1973). Wedding 
photo, 1910. 



125 



Clifton Morgan and Velma had the following children (records provided by Connie 
Morgan, wife ofWelton Eugene Morgan): 

a. Anna Lorene Morgan, born 26 September 1913 in Neeley, Power, Idaho. She 
married 19 April 1945 to Ralph Nelson Burt, born 9 May 1905 in Laie, Oahu, 
Hawaii, son of William Wallace Burt and Mary Viroqua Nelson. They later 
lived in Kennewick, Benton, Washington. 

b. Clifton Dale Morgan, born 22 November 1914 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and 
died 20 March 1994 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. He married first 16 June 1947 
to Vonda May Williams. They had a family and later divorced. Clifton 
married second 13 June 1969 in Reno, Washoe, Nevada, to Ruth Katherine 
Williams (Winters), born 22 July 1922 in Parker, Fremont, Idaho, daughter of 
Charles Williams and Mary Kunz. Ruth died 2 September 1999 in Taylorsville, 
Salt Lake, Utah (BYUI Death Index, and Clifton Dale Morgan obituary, Idaho Falls 
Post Register 21 March 1994). 

c. Veril W. Morgan, born 25 July 1916 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 24 
December 2003 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 19 August 1947 in Salt Lake 
City, Utah, to Iris Edwards and lived in Lincoln near Idaho Falls. Iris was born 
in 1916 in Riverdale, Franklin, Idaho, daughter of Vernon Benjamin Edwards 
and Harriet Elizabeth Barrington. 

d. Stanley Adrian Morgan, born 23 October 1917 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. 
He married first 5 December 1939 in Shelton, Jefferson, Idaho, to Elna Leona 
Turner, with whom he had a family. He married second to Elizabeth 
Davidson, 

e. Betty Joy Morgan was born 2 June 1922 in American Falls, Power, Idaho, and 
died 2 June 1922 in American Falls. 

f. Kay Lamoyne Morgan, was born 14 August 1923 in American Falls, Power, 
Idaho, and died 25 October 1923. He was buried in Neeley, Power, Idaho. 

g. Jennie Marva Morgan, was born 2 November 1924 in American Falls, Power, 
Idaho, and died 10 April 2004 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married 
17 December 1941 in Bonneville County, Idaho, to Roscoe Lehi Quinton, born 29 
June 1917 in Bloomington, Bear Lake, Idaho, son of Jesse Lehi Quinton and 
Minnie Morrall. 

h. Donna Ruth Morgan, born 28 December 1926 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. 
She married 20 February 1946 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Dale Williams 
(BYUI Marriage Index). 

i. Welton Eugene Morgan, born 23 March 1930 in Declo, Cassia, Idaho. He 
married first 24 January 1952 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Phyllis 
Agnes Ames, born February 1932 in Lyman, Madison, Idaho, daughter of 
Joseph Austin Ames and Rebecca Marilla Simmons. Phyllis died 19 November 
1994 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. Eugene married second 27 January 1994 
in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Connie Lee Warren (Foster), born 19 
March 1941 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, daughter of Velton Willard Warren 
and Vonda Pauline Swallow. 



126 



j. Richard Lynn Morgan, born 4 November 1933 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. He 
married first 3 December 1953 Saundra Camphouse. According to his brother 
Clifton's obituary, he lived in Caldwell, Canyon, Idaho, in 1994. 

k. Mayda Louise Morgan, born 4 June 1937 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 4 
June 1937 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. 

6. Clara Morgan, the sixth child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross, was born 5 
July 1891 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died in December 1891 in Neeley. 

7. Melvin Morgan, the seventh child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross, was born 
7 April 1893 and died in 1895 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, of diphtheria. 

8. Silas Asahel Morgan, the eighth child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross was 
born 15 January 1896 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died in 1896 of diphtheria. 



Marvin Lee Morgan (aka 
JP), the ninth child of 
William Morgan and 
Lovina Ross was born 18 
February 1897 in Neeley 
Power, Idaho, and died 19 
July 1959 in American 
Falls, Power, Idaho. He 
married 4 February 1926 
to Ruth Ives Stanger 
(Figure 56) in Logan, 
Cache, Utah, the daughter 
of George William 
Stanger and Serena Bar- 
tholomew. Ruth was born 
17 May 1897 and died 3 
December 1991 in Boise, 
Ada, Idaho. 

Information provided by 
Erin Morgan Prudhomme: 

Marvin attended 
school and church in 
Neeley, Idaho, but grad- 
uated from high school in 
American Falls. He 
served in the Army cav- 
alry during World War I. Several years after his release from the Army, he 
married his high school sweetheart in 1926 and worked as a salesman and 




Figure 56. Marvin Lee (JP) Morgan (1897-1959) and Ruth Ives 
Stanger Morgan (1897-1991). Photo, 1948. 



127 



partsman for the Ford garage and supply company in American Falls until 
about 1930. 

In 1930 Marvin and Ruth acquired a 160-acre homestead in Lake Channel, 
about 21 miles southwest of American Falls, Idaho, on the banks of the Snake 
River. The family called it The Ranch and it became an important part of their 
lives. Many of Marvin's brothers and sisters brought their families to visit, and it 
is from these visits that so many fond memories of the Lake Channel Ranch 
come. In 1931 a modest frame house was moved to the ranch and some additions 
were added later. It was made of cut plank nailed vertically to a framework in 
board and batten fashion. There was a beautiful small lake in front of the house 
which overflowed into the meadowland north, east, and west of their property 
during wet years. Marvin built a pier out over the lake to watch the many birds. 
They built a fence around the homestead using cedar posts made from the native 
cedars in the area. 

Ruth was greatly admired by her extended family for her strength and 
fortitude. In order to go to American Falls, she had to cross the Snake River and 
catch a bus on the highway. In winter she walked across the river on ice, and fell 
partially through the ice at least once; in the summer she or Marvin had to row 
a boat across. 

Ruth was a clerk for the Lake Channel school board for 12 years and in 1940 
became a clerk for the Power County selective service office until 1948. In about 
1942 the family moved into American Falls, where Marvin worked as a guard 
for the American Falls dam and he later worked for the county highway 
department. In 1948 Marvin suffered a severe heart attack. He never was strong 
again, although he continued for awhile to work when he could and still loved 
to go fishing with his brothers and nephews. 

The children of Marvin and Ruth Morgan are (from Erin Morgan Prudhomme): 

a. Marvin Lee Morgan (aka Van), bom 2 February 1927 in American Falls, Power, 
Idaho, and died 30 September 1989 in Boise, Ada, Idaho. He married Dorothy 
Ann Winter, daughter of Eugene Carlos Winter and Gladys Tayne. Van got a 
degree in civil engineering and worked for the Bureau of Reclamation for more 
than 40 years. 

b. Erin Serena Morgan, born 17 September 1930 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. She 
married 6 July 1948 in Dillon, Beaverhead, Montana, to William Thomas 
Prudhomme, who was born 26 October 1926 in Sterling, Bingham, Idaho, son of 
William Thomas Prudhomme and Virginia Katherine Gray. Erin and William 
divorced 23 November 1970. 

10. Alvin Elmer Morgan, the tenth child of WilUam Morgan and Lovina Ross, was born 
28 November 1899 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 21 May 1970 in Idaho Falls, 
Bonneville, Idaho. He married 24 December 1918 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, to 
Sarah Anna Barnhart (aka Anna), daughter of William Barnhart and Sarah Ann 
Mower (Figure 57). She was born 22 December 1900 in Rockland, Power, Idaho, and 
died 25 April 1983 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 



128 




Figure 57. Alvin Elmer Morgan and Sarah Anna Barnhart Morgan family. Back row, left to right: Vera 
Joyce Morgan Owens (1929-), Elmo Alvin Morgan (1920-1996), Vada Drucy Morgan Burden (1925-). Front: 
Alvin Elmer (Al) Morgan (1899-1970), Sheral Stewart Morgan (1935-), Sarah Anna Barnhart Morgan 1900- 
1983). Photo, 1943. 



Extracted from "History of Alvin Elmer Morgan" by himself with notes added by daughter 
Vada Drucy Morgan Burden. 

As a boy, Alvin grew up in Neeley on land first homesteaded by his father, 
William. In 1918 he was granted a deferment from military duty because his 
older brother, Marvin, had been enlisted in the Army. As the next oldest boy 
living at home, he was entitled to be in the Boys Working Reserves which legally 
obligated him to stay at home to run the family farm. He and his family were 
kept very busy operating a large irrigated farm near Neeley as well as a dry farm 
about eight miles away. 

In Alvin' s own history he says that his work as a boy consisted of taking care 
of about 20 horses, some used for riding and pulling buggies and others used to 
pull farm equipment, including a large grain threshing machine. In addition he 
and his sister Julia had to milk and care for about 20 milk cows. They made their 
own butter and cheese for sale. For many years Alvin's mother set the milk out 
in pans overnight so that by morning the cream could be skimmed from the top 
to make butter. After many years of skimming the cream by hand, they finally 
bought a mechanical separator which more efficiently separated the cream from 



129 



the milk. Keeping the cows also required the production of large amounts of hay 
to be harvested all summer. 

About a year after Alvin and Anna were married, they bought the John and 
Jane Charlesworth farm near Neeley in 1919. But that same year, he says, "We 
had our first dry farm failure in years/' and couldn't make payments for the farm 
and had to turn the farm over to his brother Clifton (Dick) Morgan. 

Alvin says after that crop failure: We left Neeley to move with team and 
wagon to Idaho Falls, Idaho, which was a mistake for there wasn't any work 
there and the biscuits got just about out of reach that winter. I worked around 
some at whatever I could find and mother [Anna] sold garden stuff in town. We 
did not live too good that year so N. C. Grant, a construction contractor building 
roads in Filer, Idaho, hired me. So we built a canvas top on a hayrack [wagon] 
and moved with our small son Elmo, to Filer near Twin Falls, Idaho." 

They remained in the Twin Falls area until about 1926 when they moved to 
American Falls, Idaho, for about a year and then to Rockland, about 14 miles 
south of American Falls. They farmed in Rockland for about seven years. 

Vada Morgan Burden wrote about her chores as a daughter. 

We raised, cows, horses, sheep, pigs, and turkeys. Dad grew alfalfa to feed 
the animals and would spend the summers stacking hay for winter. We sold 
cream in Rockland and later sold it in American Falls, Idaho. Dad always 
butchered our meat for our own use. We raised a big vegetable garden that 
involved us children. We would help at planting time by planting cut potatoes 
in holes, and in the fall Dad would dig them up with a shovel while we helped 
pick them up. We stored our potatoes, cabbage, carrots, etc., in a dirt cellar. Dad 
and Mother made a lot of sauerkraut from the cabbages. . . . 

We lived not far from a creek from which we would carry water in cans for 
our use and later on we would haul the water in buckets from an irrigation ditch 
to the house to heat it to wash the clothes. I remember Mom first having to scrub 
our clothes on a washboard and hang them out to dry. Later she had a wooden 
washer that, when we pulled the handle back and forth, would agitate the 
clothes to clean them, and then we would run them through a wringer operated 
by turning a handle to run the clothes through. Later her best washer was a 
Maytag that was operated with a gasoline motor and saved even more hand 
work. But we still had to haul and heat water through the years until after I was 
married in 1942. 

Alvin and Anna's farm in Rockland was somewhat isolated, but active 
attendance at church and school provided social contacts. 

Daughter Vada wrote: 

I remember going to dances with Mom and Dad. Many in the 
neighborhood [rural tract] would come to the dances. ... I also remember 



130 



when we would visit neighbors for get-togethers in the winter, sometimes 
traveling by sleigh. Dad would put hay in the sleigh and hot irons for our feet 
and cover us with blankets to keep us warm, and he would drive the team of 
horses to the neighbors' house. The older ones would play cards and visit. 
We kids made homemade ice cream and lots of cakes. 

In the 1930s Anna drove a horse-drawn school bus for $28 a month. 
During the winter when roads were snowed-in, wheels were removed from 
the bus to convert it to a sleigh. Vada recalls that about 15 children rode the 
bus which in winter had a canvas on top and a small stove to keep them 
warm. Alvin would harness the horses and get the bus ready for Anna to 
drive, and then he would care for the horses again at night. 

In 1933 Alvin and family moved to Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho (just 
northwest of Idaho Falls), where they acquired irrigated farmland on which 
they grew crops until about 1940. He grew wheat, alfalfa, potatoes, and sugar 
beets for the Utah Idaho Sugar Company. He served as Bishop of the Osgood 
Ward of the LDS church from 1944 to 1949. After his release as bishop, Alvin 
and Anna tried farming briefly in Salmon, Lemhi, Idaho, and then for five 
years in Thornton, Madison, Idaho, and finally they moved to Shelley, 
Bingham, Idaho, where they lived at the time of Alvin's death in 1970. 

Alvin's wife Sarah Anna Barnhart Morgan is remembered by her children 
as a hard-working mother who was sweet-natured, a good cook, a loving 
mother, and pleasant to be around. Anna's mother died when she was about 
one month old. Her father, having eight other children, took Anna to 
Elizabeth Shirtliff Stewart to raise. Anna lived with Mrs. Stewart mostly in 
Clinton, Utah, until she was 16 years old. She then went to live with her 
father's family in Rockland, Idaho. She married Alvin Morgan in 1918 and as 
a farm wife worked hard at gardening, cooking, and raising a family of four. 
She remained active in the LDS church where over the years she served in 
many positions. Later in life she and Alvin took an interest in genealogy and 
searched out records important to their family histories. 

The children of Alvin and Sarah Anna Morgan are {provided by Vada Burden): 

a. Elmo Alvin Morgan, born 7 February 1920 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 8 June 1996 in Salt Lake City, Utah. He married 6 December 1941 to Iris 
Irene Hardcastle, daughter of Oren Hardcastle and Mary Ida Morrisy. They 
lived in Firth, Bingham, Idaho. 

b. Vada Drucy Morgan, born 23 March 1925, Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho, 
married 5 November 1942 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Ray Miles Burden, who 
was born 26 April 1924 in Seibert, Kit Carson, Colorado, son of Ray Alfred 
Burden and Grace Myrtle Patton. 

c. Vera Joyce Morgan, born 26 July 1929 in American Falls, Power, Idaho. She 
married 21 December 1948 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, to James I. Owens. 



131 

d. Sheral Stewart Morgan, born 23 November 1935 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, 
Idaho. He married first 17 November 1955 in Idaho Falls to Melba Marie 
Ohman, born 30 September 1936 in Arco, Butte, Idaho, and died 26 August 
1978 in Jackson, Teton, Wyoming. Melba was the daughter of Iver K. Ohman 
and Grace Keel. They had a family in Shelley, Bingham, Idaho. On 18 May 
1990 Sheral married in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, to Nelda Potter, daughter 
of Clarence Nile Potter and Ester Louise Saunders. 

11. Golden (Jack) Morgan, born 8 October 1903 in Neeley, the eleventh child of 
William Morgan and Lovina Ross. He died 9 January 1983 in Fallon, Churchill, 
Nevada. He married 24 April 1924 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Lucy Frances 
Walker, daughter of Edwin Albert Walker and Rose Hannah Green (Figure 58). 
She was born 23 November 1907 in Lewisville, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 7 April 
1988 in Fallon, Churchill, Nevada. 

Extracted from a life sketch of Jack and Lucy Morgan written by daughter LaRae Miller. 

When Jack was 16 his mother died of accidental strychnine poisoning. The 
poison was inadvertently put into a can of Epsom salts which his parents 
used occasionally. Perhaps the poison was placed by mistake in packaging 
by the pharmacist in the local store. After his mother's death his father 
moved his family that were not married. Jack, Ken and Orlean, to the Rigby, 
Idaho, area. 

In 1917 or 1918 at age 16 Jack joined the National Guard Calvary during 
World War I. In 1918 the war was over so he did not see active duty. 

He met Lucy Frances Walker, who was 16, and he was 21. They married 
on 24 April 1924. They lived for a while in Idaho Falls where LaRae was born 
and then moved to Clark in Jefferson County. About three years later Oma 
Jean was born in nearby Rigby in 1928. Sharon Rose was born in 1934 and 
Jean and Sharon were born at home in Rigby, Idaho. Dee Ann was born in 
1944 after the family had moved to Fallon, Nevada. 

In 1929 the Depression hit the whole nation, and families really struggled 
to make a living. Jack worked at many jobs. They farmed for a while and then 
he drove a milk truck for Kraft Cheese. He drove around to all the farms and 
picked up their ten-gallon cans of milk which they placed out in front of their 
farms every morning. In the winter it was very cold and there was no heat in 
the truck. The roads were snowy and icy. 

About 1932 Jack started working for road construction companies which 
became his life's work. He started out driving a team of horses, pulling a 
Fresno scraper and dumping gravel onto the conveyer belt for the rock 
crusher plant. He worked up through the ranks as an oilman, batch man, fire 
man, and finally retired as superintendent of the asphalt plant that produced 
the material to pave the roads. 



132 



During this period the family moved with him to many different towns 
wherever the job was. In Idaho, Nevada, and California they lived in tents, 
travel trailer, and sometimes rented a house while on the road, then back to 
Rigby to spend the winters. 




Figure 58. Golden and Lucy Morgan and daughters. Back row, left to right: Helen LaRae Morgan Rechel 
Miller (1924-2004), Oma Jean Morgan Slipper Gargiulo (1928-), Sharon Rose Morgan Beeghly (1934-). 
Front: Lucy Walker Morgan (1907-1983), Golden (Jack) Morgan (1902-1983), Dee Ann Morgan Nelson 
Rowe (1944-). Photo, 1962. 



133 



In 1942 the family moved to Fallon, Nevada, which was the headquarters 
of the Dodge Construction Company that Jack worked for. All four girls 
married in Fallon and still continue to live there. 

In 1962 at age 60 Jack retired from the Teamsters Union. In 1954 Jack and 
Lucy bought Kicks Place Parlor that sold hamburgers and shakes, and 
Western Union selling magazines and newspapers. In 1966 they remodeled 
and turned it into the Downtowner Restaurant. Lucy and Oma Jean were the 
chefs. They sold it in 1974. Lucy continued to work for another restaurant, 
catering parties and giving banquets. Jack and Lucy traveled for a few years. 

In 1978 Golden Qack) Morgan suffered a stroke that left him paralyzed on 
his left side and unable to speak or communicate with anyone. He suffered 
like this for five years and passed away 9 January 1983. Lucy cared for him 
until he was put in a rest home for the last two years of his life. Lucy passed 
away 7 April 1988. They are buried side by side in the Fallon, Nevada, 
cemetery. 

The children of Golden (Jack) and Lucy Walker Morgan are (from records of 
Sharon Rose Beeghly and LeRae Miller): 

a. Helen LaRae Morgan, born 26 November 1924 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, 
and died 9 July 2004 in Fallon, Churchill, Nevada. She married first 26 
September 1942 to Walter Edward Rechel, born 13 June 1921 in Fernley, Lyon, 
Nevada, son of George Rechel and Anne Frances Elleser. Walter died 14 June 
1977 and is buried in Fallon, Churchill, Nevada. Helen married second on 7 
February 1981 to Alfred Miller, who was born 31 October 1920 in Fallon, 
Churchill, Nevada, son of George Gardener Miller and Vida Louisa Babb. 

b. Oma Jean Morgan, born 24 March 1928 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. She married 
first 26 March 1950 to George Harry Slipper, who was born 22 April 1914 in 
Cleveland, Ohio, son of Albert George Slipper and Hazel Dunn. George died 
21 June 1972 and is buried in Carson City, Carson, Nevada. She married 
second 6 April 1963 George F. Gargiulo, who was born 26 February 1939 in 
Bronx, New York, New York, son of Frank Joseph Gargiulo and Roseanna 
Crawley. He died 7 January 2002 and is buried in Fallon, Churchill, Nevada. 

c. Sharon Rose Morgan, born 25 June 1934 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. She married 
12 May 1951 to Ernst Saylor Beeghly who was born 24 January 1933 in Fallon, 
Churchill, Nevada, son of Samuel Beeghly and Daisy Florence Ernst. 

d. Dee Ann Morgan, born 14 March 1944 in Fallon, Churchill, Nevada. She 
married first 1 April 1962 to Lloyd LeRoy Nelson, son of Nels Nelson and 
Alice Margaret Bray. Dee Ann divorced Lloyd 27 December 1965. She married 
second 6 May 1966 to Richard Bixby Rowe, who was born 18 July 1943 in 
Bakersfield, Kern, California, son of Virgil Flynn Rowe and Margaret Edith 
Burns. 



134 



12. Kenneth Morgan, the twelfth child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross, was 
born 28 October 1904 and died from a tractor accident 22 July 1969 in Rigby, 
Jefferson, Idaho. He married 4 February 1925 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Mary 
LaRosa Finn, born 20 July 1907 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho, daughter of Wilfred 
Harris Finn and Sarah Jeffs (Figure 59). Mary died 20 July 1999 in Idaho Falls, 
Bonneville, Idaho. 




Figure 59. Kenneth and Mary Morgan family. Back row. Left to right: Leah Mary Morgan Tracy (1929-), 
Kenneth Wayne Morgan 1926-1991), Margie Lucille Morgan Waters (1931-). Front row, L-R: Morris Brian 
Morgan (1942- ), Kenneth Morgan (1905-1969), James Keith Morgan (1936-), Mary LeRosa Finn Morgan (1907- 
1999). Taken about 1944. 



The following was extracted from a Kenneth Morgan life sketch written by son James K. 
Morgan. 

Kenneth Morgan spent his early years on the Morgan family farm in 
Neeley, Idaho, where he acquired extensive experience with farming and 
horses. Ken learned and understood horses at a young age. He helped his 
older brothers capture wild horses in the mountains and bring them home to 
tame and ride. He became a proficient horseman at a young age. 

Ken turned 13 years old in the fall of 1918. Three months later his life 
abruptly changed. His mother and father were in the habit of taking doses 
of Epsom salts as a tonic. On 10 January 1919, Ken's mother Lovina took a 
dose of the salts and quickly became ill. The doctor was called but she was 



135 



beyond help and died an agonizing death. His father William was also ill but 
he recovered. Strychnine, which is a white powder like Epsom salts, had 
been placed in the Epsom salts container some time before; it may have been 
there at the bottom of the can for a while. The can was routinely taken to the 
local druggist for refilling, and apparently strychnine was put into the can by 
mistake. On January 10 William and Lovina got down to the level of the 
strychnine and ingested it. 

After Lovina' s death, when William was 63, he decided to move the 
remainder of his family to a farm in the area near Ririe, Idaho, that was called 
Rudy then, and was close to Shelton, where many of his brothers, sisters and 
inlaws had settled. There were three children still at home at this time: 
Golden 16, Kenneth 13, and Orlean 12. This move was to have a major impact 
on the lives of the three youngest children who moved with William. Golden 
(Jack) and Ken met the women they would later marry at the dances held at 
the Rudy (Clark) Ward church house. Ken Morgan met Mary LeRosa Finn, 
who was born and raised in the Ririe area, and they were married on 4 
February 1925. 

Mary LeRosa Finn was a daughter of Wilford Harris and Sarah (Sadie) Jeffs 
Finn. Mary came from a large family of 10 children that were raised on a farm 
in the Clark Ward near Ririe. Interestingly enough. Ken and Mary had almost 
identical backgrounds. Both the Morgan and Finn families converted to the 
Mormon Church in England, came to America on wooden sailing ships, 
traveled to the American West by wagon train, and were raised on homesteads 
in Idaho. 

Mary Finn was the oldest daughter and oldest child in the Wilford and 
Sadie Finn family. The Finns were hard-working people and careful money 
managers who were able to buy and improve their farm during times when 
most people were having great financial difficulty. The story is that Wilford 
Finn kept his savings in a fruit jar buried at the base of a tree in the orchard 
and that when the time came to build a new house he had the money to pay 
cash for the materials and labor. 

Mary learned the Finn hard work and careful money management ethic 
early in her life. She had a great talent for sewing. She made clothes for all 
the family from patterns they designed themselves. 

After their marriage Ken and Mary rented a farm in the Ririe-Clark area 
where, with a lot of hard work and help from his father and her father, they 
were able to save enough money to buy a farm of their own. On 1 March 1931 
they bought a farm from the Eugene Stowell family located one mile east of 
Rigby, Idaho. It was about 55 or 60 acres and had a two-story square stone 
house and an old barn on it. Here Ken and Mary settled to raise their family. 
Like his father before him. Ken was not inclined to move around and he 
spent the rest of his life on the first farm he purchased. 

They bought their farm during the Great Depression when others were 



136 



failing all around them. The farm was too small to be economically self- 
sufficient but Ken kept a herd of dairy cows to provide a steady income and 
worked at various part-time jobs in addition. In the early years he worked at 
stacking 100-pound bags of sugar during the winter months when the sugar 
factory near Rigby was operating. 

For many years during the 1940s and early 1950s, he worked as a part- 
time plumber and had a complete set of plumbing tools. Late in his life he 
drove a school bus and dug graves at the Rigby Pioneer Cemetery. 

Mary was a competent worker who made most of the family's clothes 
during many of the early years, raised a large garden every year, and canned 
and stored the garden food for winter (with the help of the children). In the 
1960s she worked as a seamstress for the Bon Marche store in Idaho Falls and 
was a very good money manager. Her skill and discipline at handling money 
may have been the most important factor in their success during hard times. 
However, differences on the issue of money often led to conflict between 
them during the best years of their lives. This bitterness Mary regretted after 
Ken's death in 1969 

In the early days after Ken and Mary Morgan bought their farm, their 
garden area had a small root cellar. During the Great Depression Mary's 
sister Olive and her husband Reid Adams built a two-room house in an 
orchard there, where they lived for a while in the old house. The old original 
root cellar was pressed into service as storage because the house was so 
small. 

In the late 1940s Kenneth had a new barn built that was large enough to 
milk all of his cows at once (about 15 to 20 cows). It had a second-story 
hayloft which allowed hay to be dropped through an opening and fed to the 
cows as they were milked. Ken milked cows twice a day most of his life, a job 
he seldom got a vacation from. 

Kenneth Morgan was killed in a tractor accident 22 July 1969 on his farm 
near Rigby, Idaho. While working with a tractor in the evening, while it was 
still daylight, he backed into an irrigation canal which caused the tractor to 
overturn, pinning him down under about three feet of water in the canal. He 
was not found until after dark that evening. He was 64 at the time of his 
death. 

The children of Kenneth and Mary Finn Morgan are (provided by Margie Waters): 

a. Kenneth Wayne Morgan, born 9 October 1926 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 29 January 1991 in Missoula, Missoula, Montana. He married 2 December 
1943 to Margaret Helen Mobley in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She was 
born 2 April 1927 in Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho, daughter of Ubert Campbell 
and Helen Fuller. She was placed in an orphanage in Boise, Idaho, as a child 
and later adopted by Grover Thurman Mobley and Katherine King. 

b. Leah Mary Morgan, born 11 October 1929 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho. She 
married 24 June 1949 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Richard Robert 



137 



C. 



Tracy. He was born 31 May 1926 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, son of 

Richard Lavearl Tracy and Viola Hammer. 

Margie Lucile Morgan, born 3 April 1931 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. She married 16 

September 1949 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, Darrald Jesse Waters. He was born 12 

July 1930 in lona, Bonneville, Idaho, son of Seth Gates Waters and Frances Ethel 

Crow. 

d. James Keith Morgan, born 11 October 1936 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. He married 
30 August 1956 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Jylene Stallings with whom he had a 
family. Jylene was born 30 November 1937 in Lewisville, Jefferson, Idaho, 
daughter of Irving Stallings and Iva Lords. After a divorce, he married second 16 
August 1985 Marjorie Kempf . He married third 28 July 1997 to Josephine Lee. 

e. Morris Brian Morgan, born 27 March 1942 Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. He married first 
14 January 1963 to Randi Gomnaes, and second he married in 1973 to Audrey 
Ash. He married third 13 February 1976 to Maraland Pieske and fourth he 
married 4 November 1995 to Sherri Lu Taylor, who was born 20 April 1945 in St. 
Anthony, Fremont, Idaho, daughter of Jack Wilson Taylor and Virginia Lu 
Mosier. 

Judy Sarah Morgan, born 7 June 1945 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. She married 4 
November 1966 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Darwin Jeppesen, whom she divorced 13 
April 2001. He was born 24 June 1940 in Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, son of Joseph 
Elmo Jeppesen and Wanda Althea Ard. 

Lovina Kaye Morgan, bom 21 September 1950 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. She 
married 12 April 1969 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, to Michael Maurice 
CaverhiU. He was bom 5 July 1951 in Afton, Lincoln, Wyoming, son of John 
Henry CaverhiU and Alta Pifer. 



f. 



& 



13. Orlean Lovina Morgan, the thirteenth child of William Morgan and Lovina Ross, 
was born 11 July 1907 in 
Neeley, Power, Idaho, 
and died 11 January 1997 
in Othello, Adams, 
Washington. She married 
Lenard Nield on 3 
November 1926 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho 
(Figure 60). He was bom 
3 September 1902 in 
Afton, Lincoln, Wyom- 
ing, son of Thomas 
Taylor Nield and Elea- 
nore Caroline Bassett. He 
died 23 July 1985 in 
Othello, Adams, Wash- 
ington. 




Figure 60. Orlean Lovina Morgan Nield (1907-1997) and Lenard 
Nield (1902-1985). Photo, 1980s. 



138 



Orlean wrote in her diary that when their family was young, they lived at 
Ammon, about two miles from Idaho Falls. They had a dairy which they called 
the Sunrise Dairy. When her oldest sons. Rex and Delbert, were in high school 
they would each take a truckload of milk to Idaho Falls and deliver it, then come 
home and get ready to go to school. In about 1950, Orlean and Lenard and all of 
their family moved to Victor, Ravalli, Montana, where they owned and ran a 
dairy of about 100 milk cows. Orlean also says that while in Montana, "We 
belonged to the Stevensville [LDS] Ward, but at first there was no church house 
until we could get a building of our own. We all helped with the building of the 
new church." After a few more years the family helped build two more LDS 
churches in this rural area of western Montana south of Missoula. 

By the late 1960's all but one of their children had left Montana, so Orlean and 
Lenard decided to move to Othello, Washington, where they remained until their 
deaths. 

The children of Orlean Morgan and Lenard Nield are from records of Orlean 
Morgan Nield, provided by Tana Pratt 

a. Lenard Rex Nield, born 7 October 1927 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married 12 October 1949 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Margaret Beverly Toone. She 
was born 1 September 1928 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, daughter of 
Orean Toone and Margaret. 

b. Delbert Nield, born 20 September 1929 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married 21 May 1948 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Darlene Passey. 

c. Bonnie Rae Nield, born 4 July 1931 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married 18 April 1951 to Wade Cecil Scott. 

d. Doris Nield, born 18 September 1934 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married 31 May 1951 to Joey Dye Gardner. She died 12 September 1978 in 
Othello, Adams, Washington, at age 43. 

e. Nancy Renae Nield, born 7 October 1947 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married 17 December 1966 to Dean Duane Jaques. 

f. Steven Brent Nield, born 14 May 1950 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married 23 August 1969 to Heather Dee Bell and later divorced. 



Chapter 12 
James John Morgan and Amberzine Gustin 



James John Morgan, the seventh child of Thomas Morgan and Ann Watkins, was 
born 1 February 1860 in Goshen, Utah, Utah, and died 7 May 1918 near Ririe, Jefferson, 
Idaho. He married first 16 February 1879 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, to Amberzine 
Kimber Gustin (Figure 61), born 13 April 1865 in Nephi, Juab, Utah, daughter of 
Thomas Jefferson Gustin and Ann Martha Green. James and Amberzine divorced in 
about 1910. Amberzine died 1 February 1926 in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. James 
John married second 4 June 1912 in Dillon, Beaverhead, Montana, to Ruth Denise 
Wilbur Bigham, born 23 June 1857 in Eden, Weber, Utah, daughter of Stephen King 
Wilbur and Susan Byington. Ruth died 19 October 1959 in Menan, Jefferson, Idaho (Idaho 
Falls Post Register, 20 October 1959). 

James John's parents, Thomas and Ann Watkins Morgan, were among the founding 
pioneers of Goshen, located about 30 miles south of Provo. When he was about six, in 
1866, his parents and family moved to the newly founded community of Deseret in 
Millard County, Utah. About two years later the family founded another community in 
Millard County, later called Oak City; and by about 1872, at the age of 12, his family 
founded Leamington, Millard County, Utah, where James John grew to adulthood. 
Indeed he had spent his entire childhood in frontier settings, living at times in dugouts, 
forts, and simple adobe or log houses. Boys in such frontier Mormon villages worked 
hard in helping their families clear new farmland of brush and rocks, gather firewood, 
and help with irrigation and numerous other chores. Frontier life and hard work 
continued into adulthood for James John when he and his new wife followed his older 
brother Edward (Ted) Morgan and other family members in a move to new land in 
southern Idaho in about 1882. 

James John's wife, Amberzine, was the daughter of a woman who was under the 
care of the Morgans in the 1880 census. Her mother Martha was living in the home of 
Thomas Morgan and his second wife Nancy Jane Radford Morgan and was identified as 
an invalid. Martha was later identified in Millard County records as an "insane woman" 
living in the home of Thomas Morgan. 

As the extended Morgan family was getting larger and land was limited in 
Leamington, the young James John and his new wife decided, before they had a family, 
to join with relatives and other pioneers from Leamington and move to raw land on 
Southern Idaho's Snake River Plain. The community they founded there became known 
as Neeleyville (now Neeley) near what is now American Falls. While living there they 
had their first child, Minnie Pearl, in October of 1882. 



139 



140 




Figure 61. James John Morgan and Amberzine Kimber Gustin Morgan. Back row: James John Morgan 
(1860-1918), Amberzine Kimber Gustin Morgan (1865-1926). Front: Minnie Pearl Morgan (1882-1964), 
probably Laura Ann Morgan (1886-1927). Photo, 1887. 



Though good soils and irrigation water were more abundant and promising in 
Neeleyville than in Leamington, the young James John family nevertheless left 
Neeleyville in about 1884 and returned to Leamington where they remained until about 
1888. Their second child, Laura Ann, was born in Leamington in February 1885, and 
their third, James Franklin, was born in Leamington in March of 1888. 

In the fall of 1888 or spring of 1889 the James John and Amberzine family migrated 
to Wyoming, where, by the summer of 1889, nearly 60 of his Morgan and Radford 



141 

relatives had settled in a community now called Etna, just north of present-day 
Freedom. While in Wyoming they had their fourth child, Lillian Amberzine, in February 
of 1890 in Freedom, Uintah (now Lincoln) County, Wyoming. 

In 1891, after two very severe winters in Wyoming, the James John and Amberzine 
family, along with most members of the Morgan family gave up on Wyoming and 
settled in the Eastern Idaho community of Shelton, near present Ririe. 

While in Shelton, he and his young family again started over, clearing new land and 
pioneering a new community that had been founded only a few years before they 
arrived. Before 1910 he and Amberzine had four more children, all born in Shelton. The 
1910 census of Willow Creek Precinct, Bingham County, Idaho, lists the parents together 
with four of their children still living at home. Also in the same household was his older 
brother Edward Morgan and wife Sarah. 

In 1910 or shortly after, James John and Amberzine divorced. This was somewhat 
unusual at the time, especially after they had had at least eight children, the youngest of 
whom, Lawrence, was born in 1908. 

In the 1920 Federal census, Amberzine was living in Long Beach, California, with 
her two sons, Alton 21 and Lawrence 11. She died 1 February 1926 in Klamath Falls, 
Oregon. Her remains were shipped to the Ririe-Shelton Cemetery in Idaho, where she is 
buried next to her kin, but not next to her ex-husband. 

In about 1912 or before, James John obtained work in Montana. While there he 
remarried on 4 June 1912 in Dillon, Beaverhead, Montana, to Ruth Dennis Wilbur 
Bigham (Figure 62). Ruth and James were well acquainted while living in Eastern Idaho, 
as she was a daughter of the woman (Susan Byington Wilbur) who married James' 
father, Thomas Morgan, when he was elderly. 

Ruth first married on 7 October 1890 to Rufus James Bigham. She and Rufus had 
nine children while living in Albuquerque, New Mexico, but she was divorced from her 
first husband some time before she married James in 1912. She died 19 October 1959 in 
Menan, Jefferson, Idaho. At that time her obituary lists her survivors as Charles Bigham 
of Pocatello, Idaho, and a daughter, Mrs. LeRoy Tanner, of Menan, Idaho. Records 
indicate that only three of her children with Rufus lived to adulthood (Ancestral File). 

By 1914 James and Ruth had returned to Shelton, where their daughter OUen 
Augusta Morgan was born on 4 January 1914 in Perry near present Ririe, Idaho. 

The Bonneville County Probate Records list the heirs of James John Morgan in 1926 
as follows: Ruth Morgan, widow, 51 years, Pocatello, Idaho; Pearl Potter, daughter, age 
43, Bridge [Cassia], Idaho; Laura Ellis, daughter, age 40, American Falls, Idaho; Lillie A. 
Carson, daughter, age 37, Klamath Falls, Oregon; Ida Ellis, daughter, age 34, Klamath 
Falls, Oregon; Myrtle Ferguson, daughter, age 29, Rigby, Idaho; Alton Morgan, son, age 
27, Klamath Falls, Oregon; Lawrence Morgan, son, age 18, Burley, Idaho; OUen Morgan, 
daughter, age 12, Ririe, Idaho. 

Eastern Idaho marriage records show that Ruth married her second husband's 
brother William Morgan of Rigby, Idaho, on 15 May 1928. Unwritten oral histories 
indicate that this marriage lasted only a short time. 



142 




Figure 62. James John Morgan and Ruth Dennis Wilbur Morgan family. James John Morgan (1860-1918), 
Ollen Augusta Morgan (1914-1994), Ruth Dennis Wilbur Morgan (1875-1959). 



Children of James John Morgan and Amberzine Gustin Morgan were as follows: 



1. Minnie Pearl Morgan, 1882 

2. James Franklin Morgan, 1884 (died young) 

3. Laura Ann Morgan, 1886 

4. Ida Mae Morgan, 1888 

5. Lillian Amberzine Morgan, 1890 

6. Myrtle Luella Morgan, 1895 

7. Alton D. Morgan, 1898 

8. Laurence Deloss Morgan, 1908 

Minnie Pearl Morgan, the first child of James John Morgan and Amberzine 
Gustin, was born 10 October 1882 in Neeley, Oneida (now Power), Idaho, and 
died 5 July 1964. She married Clarence Lucine Potter, 18 October 1898 in Rudy, 
Jefferson, Idaho. He was born 25 December 1872 in Livermore, Humboldt, Iowa, 
and died 22 March 1939 in Bridge, Cassia, Idaho. For about the first 10 years of 
their married lives, they lived in several mining towns in Arizona. They came 
back to American Falls, Idaho, in about 1910 but later moved to Coeur d'Alene, 
Kootenai, Idaho, and then Declo, Cassia, Idaho. 



143 

Minnie (Pearl) Morgan and Clarence Potter had the following children {from the 
Clarence Potter family group sheet, SS Death Index and 1930 Census): 

a. Delores Montana Potter, born 1 June 1900 in Jerome, Yavapai, Arizona, and died 
9 September 1967, Burley, Cassia, Idaho. She married 5 September 1916 in 
Albion, Cassia, Idaho, to George Alvin Newbold, born 11 December 1892 in 
Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, son of unknown Newbold and Elizabeth Bailey 
Lewis. George died 20 July 1964 in Burley, Cassia, Idaho (Roots Web). 

b. Otto Lucine Potter, born 25 May 1902, Paulden, Yavapai, Arizona, and died 4 
July 1902. 

c. Jess Doran Potter, born 6 July 1903, Nogalas, Sonora, Mexico, and died 8 March 
1959 in Portland, Multnomah, Oregon. His wife's name. Amber, is in the 1930 
census of Mason, Skokomish, Washington. Records indicate a second 
marriage to Ruth Esther Asbury, born 6 November 1910 in South Dakota, 
daughter of William Andrew Asbury and Amy E. Swan. (SS Death Index and 
William Asbury obituary available on RootsWeb.com) 

d. Minnie Lenora Potter, born 10 February 1906, Douglas, Cochise, Arizona, and 
died 21 March 1966. 

e. Nell Laura Potter, born 25 September 1910, American Falls, Power, Idaho, and 
died 9 July 1972. Her name in the 1930 census was Nellie Jennings. At that 
time she was living in her parents' household in Naf, Cassia, Idaho. She later 
married Otis Schmidt, who was born 7 March 1905 in Albion, Cassia, Idaho, 
son of John Martin Schmidt and Emma Caroline Harrison. He died 30 
December 1951 in Burley, Cassia, Idaho. 

f. Mabel Mary Potter, born 14 October 1912 in Coeur d'Alene, Kootenai, Idaho. 
She married 26 November 1927 in American Falls, Power, Idaho, to Daniel 
Kniffen (Western States Marriage Records, BYUI). In the 1930 census she is listed 
as Mable Kniffin and she was living in her father's household in Naf, Cassia, 
Idaho. She died in San Joaquin County, California, 5 January 1989. 

g. Morgan Leslie Potter, born 21 August 1915, Declo, Cassia, Idaho, and died 17 
March 1988 in Westminster, Orange, California. 

2. James Franklin Morgan, the second child of James John Morgan and Amberzine 
Gustin, was born October 1884 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died in March 
1885 in Leamington. 

3. Laura Ann Morgan, the third child of James John Morgan and Amberzine Gustin, 
was born 16 February 1886 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 9 March 1927 
in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho. She married 6 March 1901 to John Daniel Ellis, who 
was born 30 January 1880 in Logan, Cache, Utah, son of John Daniel Ellis and 
Elvina Fjeldsted. John died 17 June 1963 in Twin Falls, Idaho. John Ellis married 
second 8 July 1930 in Rupert, Minidoka, Idaho, to Elizabeth Ann Gourley 
(Owsley), who was also a descendant of Thomas Morgan. See Gourley line. 



144 

Laura and John were living in Bridge, Cassia, Idaho, in the 1920 census, but at 
the time of her death in 1927 the family was living in Yale, Cassia, Idaho. In 1928, 
after Laura had died, John and his family moved to Hagerman, Gooding, Idaho. 
According to John Ellis's obituary, he farmed near Hagerman, Idaho, from 1928 
to 1941 when he gave up farming and moved into the town of Hagerman. He 
managed the Hagerman cemetery for 16 years and was on the Hagerman town 
board (council) for 17 years. 

Laura Ann Morgan Ellis's obituary is in the Pocatello Tribune, 10 March 1927. 

The children of Laura Morgan and John Ellis are {from Ancestral File, SS Death 
Index, 1920 and 1930 censuses, John D. Ellis obituary in Twin Falls Times 19 June 1963): 

a. Lealund John Ellis, born 2 March 1902 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 21 
August 1993 in Homedale, Owyhee, Idaho (SS Death Index). He married 4 
January 1922 in Burley, Cassia, Idaho, to Almira Smith who was born 18 
January 1903 in Lewiston, Cache, Utah. She was the daughter of Isaac Leroy 
Smith and Rose Richardson. She died 28 January 1973 in Caldwell, Canyon, 
Idaho. 

b. Elvina Pearl Ellis, born 27 June 1904 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 7 
December 1977 in Portland, Multnomah, Oregon. She married 3 September 
1921 in Burley, Cassia, Idaho, to Arthur M. Bowen. In the 1930 census she 
lived with her father near Hagerman, Idaho, and had a six-year-old daughter 
named Alice Bowen. In her father's 1963 obituary, she was identified as Mrs. 
Pearl Bowen of Portland, Oregon. 

c. Sarah Amberzine Ellis, born about 1906 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. She was 
identified as Mrs. Jay M. Robinson of Vancouver, Washington, in her mother's 
1927 obituary. In her father's obituary in 1963, she was identified as Mrs. 
Sarah Hay of Woodburn, Oregon. 

d. James Holford Ellis, born 27 October 1911 in Bridge, Cassia, Idaho, and died 29 
March 1958 in Gooding, Gooding, Idaho. He married 12 October 1933 in 
Gooding, Gooding, Idaho, to Edith Angeline Elrod. 

e. George Ellis, born about 1916 and died 7 March 1977 in Portland, Multnomah, 
Oregon (SS Death Index). 

f. May Ellis was born about 1918. She married first 25 November 1928 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Mack Hyatt. He was born 25 October 1916 and died 
26 February 1998 in Portland, Multnomah, Oregon. They divorced. May was 
identified as Mrs. May Rockwell of Vancouver, Washington, in her father's 
1963 obituary. 

4. Ida Mae Morgan, the fourth child of James John Morgan and Amberzine Gustin, 
was born 10 August 1888, at Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 17 October 1949 
in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. She married William Ellis on 2 January 1912, 
probably in the Shelton, Idaho, area. He was born 8 March 1883 in Providence, 
Cache, Utah, the son of William Heleman Ellis and Annie Elizabeth Buetler. He 



145 



died 23 May 1953 in Oregon and is buried in Memorial Gardens Cemetery, 
Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. 

In the 1920 census Ida Mae and William Ellis were living in Strevell, Cassia, 
Idaho, where he was a mail carrier, but by 1926 they were living in Klamath Falls, 
Oregon, where he secured a job at a lumber mill. He died 2 May 1953 in Klamath 
Falls, Oregon. Ida Mae and William are both buried in the Klamath Memorial 
Park Cemetery in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon (Klamath Falls Cemetery Index). 

Ida Mae and William Ellis had two children as follows: 

a. Olive Mae Ellis, born 14 November 1912, possibly in Bridge, Cassia, Idaho. She 
was age 17 in the 1930 census. She married first to Bee Anderson, who was 
bom 14 November 1903 in perhaps Wisconsin, son of Frank Anderson and 
Sophia Gaapson. He died in 1983 in Klamath Falls, Oregon. She married 
second Eric Valdemar (Olie) Anderson, brother of her first husband. He was 
born 27 October 1908 in Saint Croix Falls, Polk, Wisconsin, and died 2 
November 1966 in Klamath Falls. Eric is the father of her two sons. She died 
at the home of her son in February 2001 in Fairview, Multnomah, Oregon. She 
was buried in Klamath Falls, Oregon (data provided by Teresa Moorman, a niece). 

b. William Morgan Ellis, born 9 June 1919 in Bridge, Cassia, Idaho, and died 29 
August 1972 in Klamath Falls, Oregon (family tree maker). He married 1 
September 1945 in Las Vegas, Clark, Nevada, to Juanita Blanche Trippy. She 
was born 2 September 1917 in Sand Springs, Tulsa, Oklahoma (Teresa Ellis 
Moorman records, daughter). They lived in Klamath Falls and had two children. 

5. Lillian Amberzine Morgan, the fifth child of James John Morgan and Amberzine 
Gustin, was born 22 January 1890 in Freedom (Etna) Wyoming (Star Valley, 
Wyoming Stake LDS records). She married first 29 May 1906 in Rudy, Jefferson, 
Idaho, to Franklin M. Fisher, who was born in what is now Ririe, Jefferson, 
Idaho. According to her father's 1926 probate record listed above, and her 
mother's obituary above, she married second Mr. Carson or Corson and settled in 
Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon. She was not listed in the 1930 census of Klamath 
Falls nor the 1936 Klamath Falls City Directory under the Carson name. 

Two children of Lilly Morgan and Frank Fisher are (Shelton, Idaho, LDS Member 
Records, and 1910 Census of Willow Creek, Idaho): 

a. James F. Fisher, born about 1906 near Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho. 

b. Hazel R. Fisher, born 14 October 1908 near Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho. 

6. Myrtle Luella Morgan, the sixth child of James John Morgan and Amberzine 
Gustin, was born 29 October 1895 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 28 June 
1970 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. She is buried in the Ririe-Shelton Cemetery. She 
married George Henry Ferguson on 29 April 1911 at Perry Ward (Ririe), 
Jefferson, Idaho. He was born in Logan, Cache, Utah, 8 October 1890, the son of 



146 

Albert Ferguson and Mary Gneiting. He died in Idaho Falls on 19 November 
1984. 

George Ferguson's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 20 November 1984, 
states that they lived in Shelton near Ririe for many years where he was a farmer 
and carpenter. After selling the farm in Idaho in 1941, they moved to Bremerton, 
Kitsap, Washington, where she was employed at the U. S. Naval Yard cafeteria. 
According to her obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 29 June 1970, the 
Fergusons moved back to Idaho Falls in 1944, where they resided until their 
deaths. She worked at potato seed houses in Idaho Falls and Ririe, at the Idaho 
Potato Growers, and at Duke's Delicatessen in Idaho Falls. As a carpenter George 
worked on at least three Idaho Falls LDS chapels and a stake center. They raised 
a family on their farm near Ririe, Idaho. 

The children of Myrtle and George Ferguson are (Ancestral File, LDS member 
records of Shelton, Idaho, obituaries cited below): 

a. Hazel Muriel Ferguson, born 14 July 1912 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 25 January 2000 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married first 20 
September 1930 to Jesse Loren Blackburn in Idaho Falls, Idaho. Jesse died 19 
March 1965 in Idaho Falls. She married second 14 March 1970 in Great Falls, 
Cascade, Montana, to Erland (Andy) Anderson. Andy died from a boating 
accident 7 June 1975 (see Hazel's obituary in Idaho Falls Post Register, 27 January 
2000). 

b. Sarah June Ferguson, born 9 June 1915 in Shelton, died 15 June 1915 in Shelton, 
Bonneville, Idaho. 

c. James Raymond Ferguson, born 18 May 1918 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 18 October 1995 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 1 September 1934 in 
Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Verla Leona Heyrend (obituary, Idaho Falls Post Register, 
19 October 1995). 

d. Eldon George Ferguson, born 9 February 1923, Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
was killed at age 53 on 5 February 1977 in a snowmobile accident in Island 
Park, Fremont, Idaho. He married Joyce D. Hams 30 June 1944 in Brisbane, 
Queensland, Australia. They lived in Grant, Jefferson, Idaho (obituary, Idaho 
Falls Post Register, 7 February 1877). 

7. Alton D. Morgan, the seventh child of James John Morgan and Amberzine 
Gustin, was born 7 July 1898 and died 13 October 1945 in Eugene, Lane, Oregon. 
According to his obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register (17 October 1945), he 
married a woman named Gertrude. He was 12 years old in the 1910 census in 
Shelton (Willow Creek), living with his parents. In 1920 he was in Long Beach, 
California, living with his mother and brother Lawrence. In the 1930 Federal 
census he was living in a boarding house in Westwood, Lassen, California, age 31 
and was single. The Klamath Falls, Oregon City Directory for 1940 lists Alton 
Morgan as a resident of that city and that he was a millworker there at that time. 



147 



He and his wife Gertrude were also residents of Klamath Falls when he died, 
although his death was in Eugene, Lane, Oregon. The Linkeville Cemetery in 
Klamath Falls, Oregon, lists Alton D. Morgan, born in 1898 and died in Klamath 
Falls in 1945. 



8. Lawrence Deloss Morgan, the eighth 
child of James John Morgan and 
Amberzine Gustin, was born 23 May 
1908 and died in October 1971, probably 
in Klamath Falls, Oregon. He was 
reared by his single mother who 
divorced his father sometime after 1910. 
While living in Burley, Idaho, at the age 
of 17 he married Wilda Marston, then 15 
years old. Wilda Marston was born 9 
February 1909 in KaysviUe, Davis, Utah. 
On 20 May 1925 they had a son, John 
Dee, in Burley, Cassia, Idaho. But 
because the parents were so young and 
Lawrence had gotten in trouble with the 
law, they could not adequately take care 
of their child. At the age of four, their 
son, who was called Dee, was taken in 
and reared by Wilda' s sister, Martha 
Marston Warnick, and her husband 
Elmer R. Warnick (information provided 
by John D. Warnick). 

As an 18-year-old in Burley, Idaho, Lawrence pleaded guUty to forgery and in 
1928 was sent to the Idaho State Penitentiary in Boise. After serving 33 months he was 
released on parole in 1931. He then moved with his wife Wilda to Klamath Falls, 
Oregon. The Social Security Death Index has his death in October 1971, Klamath Falls, 
Klamath, Oregon. WUda died in Bums, Harney, Oregon, on 4 March 1939. 




Figure 63. Lawrence Deloss Morgan (1908-1971). 



a. 



The child of Lawrence Deloss and Wilda Marston is: 

John Deloss Morgan (Warnick), born 20 May 1925 in Paul, Cassia, Idaho. He first 
married 22 July 1946 in Manti, Sanpete, Utah, to Letha Ruby Jorgenson, daughter 
of Enock Jorgenson and Elvira Nielsen. She died of cancer 22 February 1980 in 
Bountiful, Davis, Utah. John married second Phyllis H. Peterson on 22 August 
1980 in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

At the age of about three, John was taken into the home of his aunt, Martha 
Marston Warnick, and her husband, Elmer Richelieu Warnick, who lived on a 
farm about 10 miles from Burley, Cassia, Idaho. He was reared in this home 
but not legally adopted by the Warnick family until after he had turned 18 and 



148 



was in the Marine Corps. He officially had his name changed to John D. 
Warnick while at home on furlough from the Marines, (/o/in D. Warnick 
Memoirs, 1999.) 

Child of James John Morgan and second wife Ruth Dennis Wilbur Bigham: 



9. OUen Augusta Morgan 

was born 4 January 1914 
at Shelton, Jefferson, 
Idaho. OUen lived in 
Ririe, Idaho, until she was 
19. As a child she was 
listed as a member of the 
Shelton LDS Ward which 
recorded her birthdate. 
She was also listed with 
her mother as a member 
of the Ririe Ward on 22 
July 1928, and she and 
her mother are shown as 
moving from Ririe to 
Rigby, Idaho, in 1929. By 
that time her mother had 
married William Morgan, 
the brother of James John. 
But this marriage lasted 
only a short time. 




Figure 64. OUen Augusta Morgan Tanner (1914-1994), James 
LeRoy Tanner (1901-1969). Wedding 1945. 



Extracted from a life sketch of OUen Augusta Morgan, author unidentified. 

In 1933 OUen moved with her mother and half-brother James to a one- 
room cabin on a small farm in Blackrock (near Inkom), Bannock, Idaho, just 
south of Pocatello. OUen and her mother both worked at odd jobs during the 
Depression years to support themselves, while James worked for the WPA in 
Pocatello, riding his bike 10 miles daily to his work. His $15.00 per month 
helped the poor family get through each month. 

In about 1937 OUen's mother moved to Pocatello, where Ollen worked for 
the National Youth Association and supplemented her meager income by 
doing housework. She also took adult education classes to become a nursery 
school teacher. In 1940 Ollen went to work in the nursery school at the Idaho 
State College in Pocatello, and later became the head teacher of a nursery 
school in Shelley, Bingham, Idaho. She and her mother moved to Shelley 
where they remained until November 1941. 



149 



In 1943 Ollen and her mother moved to Venice, Los Angeles, California, 
where she worked in the North American Aircraft factory as a riveter. 

Ollen moved back to Idaho Falls in 1944 where she found work at an 
Idaho Falls seed house and met her future husband, LeRoy Tanner, while 
working there." 

Ollen married James LeRoy Tanner 5 November 1945 at the home of 
Nora Palmer in Blackrock, Bannock, Idaho. He was born 19 October 1901 in 
Idaho Falls, Idaho, the son of James Monroe Tanner and Janette Weeks. Ollen 
was his second wife. 

LeRoy took Ollen in 1945 to a 138-acre homestead at Irwin, Bonneville, 
Idaho. They had no electricity and had to draw water from a deep well with 
rope and bucket. But Ollen loved her new home and enjoyed living there 
until about 1951 when the government bought their land to make room for 
the new Palisades Dam and reservoir. While living there, they had a son, 
Mark James Tanner. 

In 1952 the Tanners settled in Menan, Jefferson, Idaho. In 1955 Ollen's 
mother, Ruth, came to live with them at their Menan home until Ruth died 
in 1959. 

James LeRoy Tanner died in Menan, Jefferson, Idaho, on 8 May 1967. 
After her husband's death, their son Mark (their only child) continued to live 
at Ollen's home until he got married in 1975. Ollen lived alone for the next 11 
years, filling her time with church activities, such as Relief Society and 
Primary, and Daughters of the Utah Pioneers. Ollen was made captain of the 
local chapter (camp) of the DUP in 1985 and served as captain for three years. 

In 1989 Ollen became ill and moved to Roberts, Jefferson, Idaho, to be 
with her son, but in 1991 she moved to an apartment complex for retirees in 
Pocatello, Idaho. She died on 19 December 1994 in a Pocatello, Bannock, 
Idaho, hospital. She is buried in Annis, Jefferson, Idaho, at Little Butte 
Cemetery. 

Ollen Morgan and LeRoy Tanner had one child: 

a. Mark James Tanner, born 16 June 1951 in Irwin, Bonneville Idaho, and died 16 
October 2002 in Rawlins, Carbon, Wyoming. He married in 1975 to 
unidentified. He married second 7 August 1998 in Shelley, Bingham, Idaho, to 
Donna Jean Gunderson (Villeneuve). She was born 15 May 1949 in Rigby, 
Jefferson, Idaho. Mark is buried in Annis, Jefferson, Idaho. 



Chapter 13 
Everal Hannah Morgan and Daniel "H" Radford 



Everal Hannah Morgan was the eighth and youngest child of Thomas Morgan and 
Ann Watkins. She was born 27 June 1862 in Goshen, Utah, Utah. She married 28 July 
1877 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, to Daniel H Radford, born 6 March 1857 in Fillmore, 
Millard, Utah, son of John Whitlock Radford and Leah Smith (Figure 65). 

Everal was only about four years old when her family moved to Deseret, Millard, 
Utah, to found a new community on the Sevier River of central Utah. Perhaps her 
earliest memories were of life in the dugouts of Deseret or Oak City, another newly 
founded community her parents moved to in about 1868. But most of her growing-up 
years were spent in Leamington, Millard, Utah, a community founded by her parents in 
about 1872. She grew to adulthood and met and married her first husband in this 
farming community on the Sevier River in Millard County. As a girl she would have 
seen difficult times and primitive living conditions while pioneering new lands on the 
Utah frontier. 

Leamington was the first home for Everal and Daniel and is where their first four 
children were born between 1879 and 1885. But along with most other members of the 
Morgan-Radford extended families, Everal and Daniel decided to emigrate in about 1888 
with their parents and relatives to Star Valley, Wyoming, to an area just being opened 
for new settlement on the Salt River in the north part of that valley near the Idaho 
border. When they made the move, they had four boys with them, the oldest of whom 
was about 10. In July of 1889 Everal gave birth to their fifth child on the frontier near 
Freedom (now Etna), Wyoming. 

All members of the Morgan-Radford clan settling that community in Wyoming, 
which numbered nearly 60 people, found the winters very long and cold and the 
environment more difficult for farming than was the case in Leamington. So in 1891 
Everal and Daniel decided, along with all their relatives in Wyoming, to move to the 
Snake River country of Eastern Idaho. They lived on farms in the rural tracts of Labelle 
and Rudy near present Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, where they lived most of the rest of their 
lives and reared their family of seven children. 

The following is extracted from a typescript written by Vera LaVona Radford Haskell, a 
granddaughter of Everal and Daniel and entitled "History of Everal Hannah Morgan 
Radford and Daniel H Radford." Undated. 

Vera says: "Although grandfather [Daniel H Radford] passed away two years 
before I was born, grandmother, dad and mother related these facts to me. 



150 



151 



In 1899 Daniel and Everal Hannah bought a farm in East Labelle, 
Jefferson, Idaho. They lived there for a number of years but seasonally took 
the family for a number of years to Hailey, Blaine, Idaho, where Daniel 




Figure 65. Everal and Daniel H Radford family. Back row, left to right: Daniel H (Dee) Radford (1881-1951), 
James William Radford (1879-1942), John Edward Radford (1883-1958). Middle row: Daniel H Radford (1857- 
1906), Everal Hannah Morgan Radford (1862-1941). Front: Geneva Prisdlla Radford (1889-1954), George Henry 
Radford (1885-1968), Maud Ella Radford (1892-1960), Ethel Rebecca Radford (1896-1968). Photo, 1897 or 1898. 



152 



worked at the Minnie More Mine. One summer they put in crops near 
Fairfield, Blaine, Idaho, at Mormon Reservoir. The crops failed because of a 
shortage of water so they came back to Labelle. 

In 1906 Daniel filed on a homestead farm in Rudy (now Ririe), Jefferson, 
Idaho. In addition to farming, he also helped harvest and saw logs for some 
of the early homes in the area. He built a two-room log home where he died 
that same year (1906). He was 49. Everal was left with the small farm on 
which she and her children worked hard at milking cows and caring for pigs, 
chickens, and horses. As she became older, her son George Henry Radford 
rented her farm and later bought it. Everal was living with her son Daniel 
(Dee) Radford (who had married her brother William Morgan's daughter 
Ada), when she passed away 10 March 1941 at Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, at 
age 79. 

Everal was living with her son Daniel and his wife Ada when she died 10 
March 1941 at Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. She was 79. According to her 
granddaughter Vera, "Grandma was enjoying fairly good health the 
morning she passed away. She arose and went outside before the others got 
up. She went back into the house and to the kitchen stove, moving a lid or 
two. In a while she called out to Uncle Dee [Daniel] and Aunt Ada, who came 
to her side. They tried to lay her down in bed, but to their amazement she 
was stiff and cold. They couldn't do much for her, and in a minute she drew 
her last breath." 

Grandma Everal had lovely blue eyes and long gray hair that she kept in 
a nice bob near the back of her neck. Her hair was a light brown in her 
younger days. She was always slim and trim all of her days, being about five 
foot six or seven. She was always clean and well groomed and she kept her 
lumber floor spotlessly white. People respected it and always cleaned their 
feet when coming into her nice clean home. 

Everal Morgan and Daniel "H" Radford had seven children (Figures 66, 67): 

1. James William Radford, 1879 

2. Daniel "H" Radford, 1881 

3. John Edward Radford, 1883 

4. George Henry Radford, 1885 

5. Geneva Priscilla Radford, 1889 

6. Maude Ella Radford, 1892 

7. Ethel Rebecca Radford, 1896 



1. James William Radford (Figure 66), the first child of Everal Hannah Morgan and 
Daniel H Radford, was bom 29 April 1879 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 29 
January 1942 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho. He married 12 April 1906 to Mary Jane 



153 




Figure 66. James William Radford (1879-1942) is sitting, left front. In the picture with him are three of his 
brothers (all sons of Daniel H and Everal Hannah Morgan Radford), and two cousins (sons of John 
Franklin and Priscilla Morgan Radford). These two families are the result of the marriage of two Radford 
brothers to two Morgan sisters. 



154 



Mike Jensen Husband of 
Ethel Rebecca Radford 




Figure 67. Everal Hannah Radford and sons. John Edward Radford (1883-1958) is standing in the rear just left 
of center. Andrew Jackson Ross, right rear, had been clipped out of the original picture and was "patched" back 
in from a lesser quality picture. 



Carpenter in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho. She was the daughter of William Sheffield 
Carpenter and Mary Elizabeth Hodges. She was born 18 May 1887 in Washington, 
Washington, Utah, and died 8 May 1962 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho. 

He was a boy of about 10 when his parents and many relatives pioneered the 
community of Freedom (now Etna), Wyoming, and about 12 when his family moved 
to the Shelton, Idaho, area. He and his wife Uved most of their lives in Jefferson 
County, Idaho. He died at age 62 of heart disease at the home of his son Glen in 
Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho. (See his obituary in Idaho Falls Post Register 30 January 1942.) 



155 

The children of James and Mary Radford were {from records of Maurine Hall 
Radford and SS Death Index): 

a. Glen James Radford, born 28 January 1909 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
in June 1986 in Annis, Jefferson, Idaho. He was married 5 November 1929 to 
Dorotha (Dot) Louisa Monroe. She was born 22 March 1914 and died 4 
January 1990 in Idaho. 

b. Arnold Daniel Radford, born 4 February 1911 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died in August 1987 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He was married 31 
December 1920 in Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho, to Faye Julia Russell, who was 
born about 1924, daughter of Wesley W. Russell and Sylvia Eleanore Peterson, 
who lived in Rigby, Idaho. 

c. Ha Lenore Radford, born 16 December 1913 in Clark, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
12 March 1914 in Clark. 

d. Darrel Raymond Radford (aka Dick), born 29 March 1917 in Clark, Jefferson, 
Idaho, and died 4 October 1962 at Missawa U.S. Air Force Base, Japan. He 
married 27 July 1936 in St. Anthony, Fremont, Idaho, to Lillie Loretta Collier, 
born about 1919, daughter of Charles Julias Collier and Martha Connel. 

e. Therle Fay Radford (twin), born 23 October 1919 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died in October 1986 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 2 August 1938 in 
Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Martha Lametta Collier, who was born 17 April 
1922, daughter of Charles Julius Collier and Martha Connel. She died 26 
August 1977 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

f. Merle Ray Radford (twin), born 23 October 1919 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 24 January 1978. He married 29 October 1941 in Rexburg, Madison, 
Idaho, to Maurine Hall, born about 1922, daughter of Earl Clark Hall and Eva 
Mae Stewart. 

g. Wendell Carlyle Radford, bom 27 May 1924 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 23 
November 1992 in Idaho Falls, BonnevUle, Idaho. He was married 10 June 1947 to 
Joan June Russell in Dillon, Beaverhead, Montana. Joan was born 3 June 1931 in 
Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Wesley W. Russell and Sylvia Eleanore Peterson. 

h. Lamont Lavere Radford (aka Mont), born 2 February 1927 in Ririe, Jefferson, 
Idaho, and died 12 October 1972 in Coltman, Jefferson, Idaho. He was married 
14 October 1946 to Barbara Jean Gourley. 

i. Rex Verdell Radford, born 20 July 1929 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 31 
December 1935 in Ririe. 

2. Daniel "H" (Dee) Radford, the second child of Everal Hannah Morgan and 
Daniel H Radford, was born 26 March 1881 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and 
died 29 May 1951 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 7 March 1906 in 
Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, to his cousin Ada Melissa Morgan, daughter of 
Everal' s brother William Morgan and Sarah Lovina Ross. Ada was born 28 June 
1886 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 6 March 1968 in Idaho Falls, 
Bonneville, Idaho. For family picture, see Figure 54, page 121. 



156 

Daniel and Ada Radford had the following children {from records of Ada M. 
Radford, SS Death Index, 1930 Census, East Idaho Obituaries BYUI): 

a. Rulon Daniel Radford, born 3 April 1907 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 5 
June 1953 in Idaho. He was married 28 January 1926 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, 
Idaho, to Laura Leona Staggie, born 21 April 1908 in Ogden, Weber, Utah, 
daughter of William John Fredrick Staggie and Laura May Webster. Laura 
died in Klamath Falls, Klamath, Oregon, on 28 May 1995. 

b. Ada Verna Radford, born 2 December 1909 in Neeley, Power, Idaho, and died 
in June 1987 in Caldwell, Canyon, Idaho. She married 22 December 1927 in 
Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, to Glen Montague who was born 22 April 1904 in 
Woodville, Bingham, Idaho, son of James A. Montaque and Susan L. Jones. 
Glen died 12 July 1964 in Idaho. 

c. Lovina Bernice Radford, born 29 August 1920 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
31 October 1959. She was married 19 January 1940 in Osgood, Bonneville, 
Idaho, to Sylner Bergeman. 

d. Don William Radford, born 13 May 1923 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 24 
April 1998 in Emmett, Gem, Idaho. He was married 9 November 1944 to Helen 
Elizabeth Simpson, who was born about 1926, daughter of Weston and Gladys 
Simpson. 

3. John Edward Radford, the third child of Everal Hannah Morgan and Daniel H 
Radford, was born 3 January 1883 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died at age 
74 on 17 January 1958 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married Eva Amanda 
Teeples on 6 April 1905 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. She was the daughter of 
Henry Alanson Teeples and Anna Eliza Savage. Eva was born in Hoi den, Millard, 
Utah, on 10 December 1886 and died 2 July 1976 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

According to his obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 19 January 1958, he 
was a former bishop of the Labelle, Idaho, LDS Ward and also served as 
watermaster of the Lowder and Jennings Sloughs in Labelle, Idaho. 
The children of John and Eva Radford are {from records of Eva Radford, Eastern 
Idaho Obituaries, SS Death Index and Ancestral File): 

a. Loren Edward Radford, born 26 December 1908 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 29 December 1986 in Mesa, Maricopa, Arizona. He married 3 September 
1929 to Gladys Naoma Monroe who was born 3 April 1911 in Republican, 
Harlon, Nebraska, the daughter of William Johnson Monroe and Sarah Ann 
Shipley. She died 15 June 1980 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

b. Karrel Willis Radford, born 16 August 1913 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho. He 
married 29 October 1934 in Logan, Cache, Utah, to Elva Geneva Brown. LDS 
Church records of Ririe report that Willis died of a homicide in 1934. 

c. Estella May Radford, born 14 February 1916 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
23 November 1934. She was married 3 December 1932 to Arthur Alfred 
Noreen, who was born 26 November 1906 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, the son 
of Matt Noreen and Chestie Nielsen. He married second Louisa Brown. 
Arthur died 27 June 1977 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. 



157 



e. 



d. Carl Dale Radford, born 5 September 1918 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
10 September 1918 in Perry, Idaho. 

Blaine Art Radford, born 18 October 1919 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 14 
June 1977 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He married 28 June 1941 in Lebelle, Jefferson, 
Idaho, to Wanda Darlene Hunting, born about 1923, daughter of George 
Edmond Hunting and Rhoda Sarah Harmon. 

Verda Radford, born 21 January 1923 in Torrey, Wayne, Utah. She was married 
31 May 1941 to Lynn Leroy Richards at Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho. He was born 
19 July 1919 and died 29 January 2003 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 
Dallas Lavar Radford, born 11 May 1925 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
1 November 1971. He was married first to Louise Egan, and second he was 
married 26 July 1946 to Verna Johnson. 

Theola Geneva Radford, born 22 July 1927 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. She married 19 
January 1946 Dean McCafferty in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He was born 
about 1920, son of Walter McCafferty and Hassie. 



f. 



g 



4. George Henry Radford (Figure 68), the fourth child of Everal Hannah Morgan 
and Daniel H Radford, was born 11 February 1885 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, 
and died 17 February 1968 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He married Martha 




Figure 68. George Henry and Martha Radford family. Back row, L-R: Martha Elizabeth Spracher Radford 
(1888-1969), Vera LaVona Radford (1908-1992), George Henry Radford (1885-1968). Front, L-R: George Elmer 
Radford (1910-1968), James Wayne Radford (1916-1980), Hazel Veretta Radford (1912-1917), Etsel Henry 
Radford (1914-1984). 



158 



Elizabeth Spracher on 4 September 1907 in Lebelle, Jefferson, Idaho (Figure 68). 
She was born 10 June 1888 in Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 31 January 1969 
in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. She was the daughter of George Grant Spracher and 
Margaret Ellen Fisher. 

George Radford was perhaps the first of the Morgan descendants to have 
published a photo and life sketch of Thomas Morgan. It is in the book Pioneer 
Irrigation, Upper Snake River Valley, by the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers, 1955, 
pages 87, 88. That same book includes the following about George Radford: 

George Radford of Ririe has spent many years of his life working on the 
Great Feeder headgate [a facility on the Snake River which diverted 
irrigation water for use on farms] and is still [1955] considered the 
handyman. Because of his small stature he is able to get in places and under 
the dam to do some jobs necessary to keep it clean. . . . Many times he has 
crawled down under the dam to replace work bolts and, although he is now 
69 [1955] years old, this wiry little man is still working. He now has a rope 
tied securely around his body when removing driftwood and tightening 
bolts. One year when high water brought down a solid band of driftwood, he 
and others worked incessantly to keep the river from washing away the 
Great Feeder headgate. They filled hundreds of sacks of cobble rocks and 
placed them on the headgate five or six feet high to keep the water from 
going over [the headgate]. 

On one occasion a man was drowned in Jackson Hole [upstream on the 
Snake River in Wyoming]. Andrew Ross, Rueben Ross, Ezra Moore, Willard 
Moore, and Mr. Radford [all related to each other] recovered the body and 
buried him beside the river in a casket which they constructed. 

The following was extracted from a life sketch of George Radford and a life sketch of 
Martha Spracher Radford, written by their daughter Vera Haskell: 

Though George Radford was born in Utah, he grew up mainly in the 
rural tract of LeBelle, Jefferson, Idaho, where his parents acquired a farm 
which had a house that was formerly a school house. Vera Haskell writes 
that after George and Martha met as young adults, their courtship included 
attending all the church and school dances where they became popular and 
well known as good dancers. After five years of friendship followed by 
courtship, on September 4, 1907, George went to the Spracher home and 
picked up his love and together they went back to the Radford home. They 
were married there that afternoon, and following their wedding, George's 
sister Geneva and Albert Askew were also married in the same home. They 
were witnesses to each other's marriages and a big dance was held after the 
weddings. 

The homestead that George's father, Daniel H Radford, was on had been 
divided, and George and his new bride began immediately to build a home 
on it. They lived on this same farm all the rest of their lives. [When they first 
got the land] it was completely covered with sagebrush and big cedar trees. 



159 



which had to be removed to make it possible to farm. As George had to 
spend so much of his time at the Great Feeder headgate, much of the clearing 
of the land and farm work had to be done by Martha. The cedar trees were 
used for fence posts. 

Hard times were had by Martha and George as they attempted to raise 
their family. They had many trials and disappointments to face ... as some 
of their 12 children suffered from seizures and other serious physical 
conditions that tested the courage and faith of George and Martha. Losing so 
many of their children at such early ages was very difficult for them to 
endure. The noble example of their lives has been an inspiration to their 
family and we honor them for their always being cheerful and showing 
hospitality to all they met. 

Many a farmer in this [tract] owns a hay derrick and potato cellar that was 
built by George Radford. He was respected for his knowledge and wide 
range of abilities. He was an expert with dynamite and on many occasions 
was called to supervise the blasting of rock along the Snake River or other 
places where headgates and canals were being built. 

George loved baseball and was considered an expert player. At one time 
he was offered a position on a professional baseball team as a pitcher. 
Because of the time it would take away from home, he gave up his dream. He 
was a great sportsman and loved fishing and spent many hours on the river. 

George Radford was an elder in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. He and his wife celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in 
September of 1957 and their 60th anniversary in September 1967. In 1968, on 
a typical rainy February day, death came to him silently and sealed the life 
of George Henry Radford, 85-year-old pioneer to this great Snake River 
Valley that he loved so dearly." 

George Radford's obituary is in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 19 February 1968. 

Martha Spracher was a native of Labelle, Idaho. Her parents, after leaving 
their homes in Ogden, Utah, in about 1888, were among the early pioneers of the 
Snake River Plains area of Eastern Idaho. Martha was the oldest of five children 
born to the Spracher family. As an adult she was first and foremost a mother, 
having borne twelve children, seven of whom reached adulthood. She was also 
devoted to her church work which involved a lifetime of service, especially in the 
Relief Society of her ward, at various times until her death in January 1969, just 
about a year after the death of her husband. 

See also Martha Spracher Radford's obituary in Idaho Falls Post Register, 2 
February 1969. 

George and Martha Radford's children were (from Martha Radford records, records 
of grandson Blaine Haskell, and Ancestral File): 

a. Vera LaVona Radford, born 28 October 1908 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
2 June 1992 in Carey, Blaine, Idaho. She married 26 June 1929 in Idaho Falls, 



160 

Bonneville, Idaho, to Charley Hans Haskell, born 28 November 1905 in 
Kilgore, Clark, Idaho, son of Charles Oscar Haskell and Elena Maria 
Christiansen. Charley died 1 February 1994 in Hailey, Blaine, Idaho. 

b. George Elmer Radford, born 20 February 1910 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 15 April 1968 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He married 2 May 1935 to Rita 
Nebeker, born 20 March 1919 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, daughter of George 
Wesley Nebeker and Fanney Elizabeth Vincent. Rita died 17 October 2001 in 
Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho. 

c. Hazel Veretta Radford, born 24 December 1912 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 5 September 1917 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho. 

d. Estel Henry Radford, born 17 February 1914 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
6 November 1984 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He was married 2 March 
1935 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Cleo Lavon Gallup, born 4 May 1919 
in Melba, Canyon, Idaho, daughter of Leon Gallup and Lina Lavon Coles. She 
died 14 January 2004 in Rexburg, Madison, Idaho. 

e. James Wayne Radford, born 8 November 1916 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 28 February 1980 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He married 2 March 1939 in 
Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho, to Leah Eleanore Russell, the daughter of Wesley W. 
Russell and Sylvia Eleanore Peterson. 

f. Jessie Ray Radford, born 6 December 1918 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 4 
August 1991 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 24 January 1941 in 
Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho, to Erma Scott, born 16 October 1923 in Thornton, 
Madison, Idaho, daughter of Clarence W. Scott and Mary Eleanor Spendlove. 
She died 24 February 1998 in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

g. Maggie Ellen Radford, born 7 November 1919 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 20 December 1925 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 

h. Grant Daniel Radford, born 7 June 1922 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 15 
November 1993 in Annis, Jefferson, Idaho. His obituary (Idaho Falls Post 
Register, 21 November 1993), lists no children or wife. Grant never married. 

i. Pearl Bernetta Radford, born 27 April 1924 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 16 
October 1924 in Ririe, Idaho. 

j. Virginia May Radford, born 4 November 1926 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and 
died 26 December 1926 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 

k. Delmas Dean Radford, born 30 January 1928 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
3 August 1928 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 

1. John Darwin Radford, born 27 June 1930 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 16 
June 1950 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He never married. 

5. Geneva Priscilla Radford, the fifth child of Everal Hannah Morgan and Daniel H 
Radford, was born 4 July 1889 in Freedom, Lincoln, Wyoming, and died 26 
August 1954 in Oakland, Alameda, California. She married Albert William 
Askew on 4 September 1907 at her parents' home in Rudy (now Ririe), Jefferson, 
Idaho. Albert was born 12 January 1884 in Salt Lake City, Utah, son of George A. 



161 



Askew and Margaret Cufley. Albert died 6 January 1950 in Salinas, Monterey, 
California. Geneva and Albert were married the same day as her brother George 
in the home of their parents. 

Geneva, Albert, and family were living in Butte, Silver Bow, Montana, in the 
1920 census and in Salinas, Monterey, California, in the 1930 census. 

The following children were listed under Geneva and Albert Askew in the 1930 
census in Salinas, Monterey, California, updated by Ken Askew. 

a. Ada Fontella Askew, born 4 September 1909 in Rudy, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
14 August 1994 in Oakland, Alameda, California. She was married 1 August 
1942 in Santa Clara, Santa Clara, California, to Walter Harry Yelland, born 13 
Nov 1890 in Stockton, San Joaquin, California. He died 3 November 1982 in 
Stockton, California. He was previously married to Ruth Dyrer, then 
divorced, but he was Ada's first marriage. They had no children. 

b. Levon William Askew, born 11 March 1913 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
12 May 1962 in Pacifica, San Mateo, California. He married first to Wilma 
Hodnott and later divorced after having two children. He married second to 
Georgia {San Mateo Times, page 4, May 14, 1962). 

c. Clarence Deverel Askew, born 11 February 1926 in Salinas, Monterey, California, 
and died 16 March 1994 in Salinas, Monterey, California. His obituary states 
that he graduated from the California School for the Deaf in Berkeley. He 
married (an unidentified deaf woman) and was survived by a son, Steven 
(Monterey County Herald 17 March 1994). 

d. Kenneth Orville Askew, born 24 October 1928 in Salinas, Monterey, California. 
He married Helen Eileen Hogen. She was born 1 March 1932 in Massachusetts 
and died 18 May 1993 in Santa Clara, California. She was the daughter of Mr. 
Hogan and Ann Lloyd. 

e. Grant Askew was listed as a brother who survived Levon in 1982, living in 
Pacifica, San Mateo, California. 

6. Maude Ella Radford, the sixth child of Everal Hannah Morgan and Daniel H 
Radford, was bom 11 May 1892 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 21 October 
1960. She married on 6 June 1912 in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Andrew Jackson Ross 
(Figure 69). He was the son of Melvin Ross and Mary Ellen Hadden. He was born 26 
April 1889 in Joseph, Sevier, Utah, and died 9 January 1950 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, 
Idaho. 

They lived in the Ririe, Idaho, area until about 1940 when they moved to Idaho 
Falls, Idaho. She was active in the LDS Church where she enjoyed working in the 
Relief Society {obituary in Idaho Falls Post Register, 22 October 1960). 

The children of Maude Radford and Andrew Ross are {information provided by 
Rebecca Freeman and the IGI): 



162 




Figure 69. Maude Ella Radford and Andrew Jackson Ross. Back row: Maude Ella Radford Ross (1892-1960), 
Andrew Jackson Ross (1889-1950). Front: Cleo Levon Ross (1912-1992), Verla Verdine Ross (1921-1927). Photo, 
1922. 



a. 



c. 



Cleo Levon Ross, born 29 October 1912 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 10 

May 1992 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He was married 15 January 1934 in Rigby, 

Jefferson, Idaho, to Celia Marie Jensen, daughter of Leslie William Jensen and 

Mabel Ann Peterson. 

Kenneth Dale Ross, born 30 October 1918 in Perry, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 18 

September 1923 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 

Verla Verdine Ross, born 9 December 1921 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 

10 February 1927 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 



7. Ethel Rebecca Radford (Figure 70), the seventh child of Everal Hannah Morgan 
and Daniel H Radford, was born 11 June 1896 in Shelton, Bonneville, Idaho, and 



163 



died 20 March 1968 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. She married first 29 April 1915 
in Rigby, Jefferson, Idaho, to Lawrence Leonard Scott. He was born 1 August 
1891 in Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho, son of Hyrum Johnson Scott and Amelia Butterly 
Morgan. This couple later divorced. He died 16 November 1970. 

Ethel Radford and Lawrence Scott had two daughters (information provided by 
Rebecca Freeman, the Ancestral File, SS Death Index, Eastern Idaho Obituaries): 
a. Wanda Veretta Scott, born 21 February 1916 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho, and died 
4 December 1996 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. She married 1 November 1932 
to James Vernal Leavitt, who was born 2 September 1911 in Moreland, 
Bingham, Idaho, son of Vernal Leavitt and Annie Christiansen. He died 16 
April 1988. 




Figure 70. Everal Hannah Radford, her daughters, and daughters-in-law. Front row, L-R: Ethel Rebecca 
Radford Scott (1896-1968), Everal Hannah Morgan Radford (1862-1941), and Maud Ella Radford Ross (1892- 
1960). Back row, L-R: Martha Elizabeth Spracher Radford (1888-1969) (wife of George Henry Radford), 
Eva Amanda Teeples Radford (1886-1976) (wife of John Edward Radford), Clara Jane Woolsen Brown 
(1886-1966) (married to George William Brown), Mary Jane (Jennie) Carpenter Radford (1887-1962) (wife 
of James William Radford), Ada Melissa Morgan Radford (1886-1968) (wife of Daniel H (Dee) Radford. 
There are two of Everal Hannah's daughters and four of her daughters-in-law in the picture. Clara Brown 
was a cousin to Daniel H. Radford senior. 



164 



b. Wilma Irene Scott, born 25 June 1918 in Rigby Jefferson, Idaho, and died 14 
December 1996 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. Wilma first married 3 July 1947 
in Butte, Silver Bow, Montana, to Archie Glenn Heaton, son of George W. 
Heaton. Archie was born 27 November 1911 in Kimball, Bingham, Idaho, and 
died 4 June 1964 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah. Wilma second married 17 July 
1965 in American Falls, Idaho, to Clifford Lester Davis, who was born 28 May 
1911 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, son of Nofear Davis and Signe Aurora 
Jacobson. He died 26 November 1977 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. 

Ethel Radford second married 12 May 1924 in Cokeville, Lincoln, Wyoming, to 
Laurence Frank Johnson. He was born 19 February 1878 and died 16 January 
1929 in Salt Lake City, Utah. He was the son of Charles Johnson and Carrie 
Larson. 

Ethel and Lawrence Johnson had two daughters, surname Johnson: 

c. Ethel June Johnson, born 12 March 1925 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 5 May 1977. She married 14 February 1945 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, 
to Leslie Peter Walton who was born 1 December 1919 in Moreland, Bingham, 
Idaho, son of Albert Henry Walton and Edith Mae Peterson. He died 2 March 
2004 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

d. Nola Agnes Johnson, born 26 November 1926 in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho, and 
died 19 September 2003 in Reno, Washoe, Nevada. She married 28 April 1946 
Park N. Christiansen, who was born 26 August 1925 in Moreland, Bingham, 
Idaho, son of James Loran Christiansen and Thelma Louise Park. Nola and 
Park divorced in 1973. Park died 2 April 2003 in St. George, Washington, Utah 
(Eastern Idaho Obituaries). 

Ethel Radford married third 12 July 1934 Michael Jensen, who died in 1946, and 
fourth she married 21 July 1949 William K. Smith. No children are on record for 
Ethel and her third and fourth husbands. 



165 





Figure 71. Thomas Morgan (1821-1915). This old portrait of Thomas was handed down through several lines 
of descendants and, while not the best portrait we have of Thomas, it is the one that was most widely circulated 
among his kin. 



Parts 

DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS MORGAN 
AND NANCY JANE RADFORD 



Chapter 14 

Nancy Jane Radford Ryset Morgan 
Second Wife of Thomas Morgan 



Nancy Jane Radford was born 14 June 1847 at Agency City, a migrant way station 
in what is now Wapello County, Iowa, and died 10 May 1900 in Poplar, Bonneville, 
Idaho. She was the daughter of John Whitlock Radford and Leah Smith (Ross). She was 
married first 14 January 1861 in Fillmore, Millard, Utah, to Francis Frederick Ryset, who 
was born about 1836 in Prussia (Germany) and died after 1880, probably in Wyoming. 
She was married second on 25 September 1871 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Thomas 
Morgan. 

The following sketch was written by Leon Pitman in 2003. 

Nancy Jane Radford was the first child of seven born to John and Leah Smith 
Radford, though both of her parents had had previous marriages. Nancy Jane's Radford 
and Smith ancestors are well documented and extend back to frontier Tennessee, early 
Colonial Virginia, and North Carolina. 

Her birth on the Mormon frontier in Iowa is symbolic of the frontier life which she 
lived. Her family and relatives became a large extended family who during her lifetime 
moved at least eight times, always to new frontier locations where creating a home 
involved the hard work of gathering raw materials to build primitive shelters and 
planting crops in lands never before plowed or irrigated. In 1850 her parents lived at 
Shirts Branch near present Council Bluffs, Iowa, where they grew crops for the Mormon 
migrations then under way. In the summer of 1850 the growing family crossed the plains 
and mountains to Utah, settling first in a fort in newly founded Provo, Utah. By 1855, 
when she was eight years old, her family helped found the new settlement of Fillmore, 
in desolate central Utah. 

A few months before her 14th birthday, Nancy married Francis Frederick Ryset, a 
24-year-old German immigrant pioneer living in Fillmore, Millard, Utah. He had come 
to Utah in 1857 with the U.S. Army, working as a civilian butcher. While in Fillmore, 
Nancy bore two children (Miranda Jane, 1862, and Sarah Ellen, 1864), but both had died 



166 



167 

there by 1866. In the fall of 1866 the Rysets joined her parents in the newly founded 
settlement of Deseret, Utah. Her parents, her half siblings, and related families were 
among the founders of Deseret, where problems with the flooding Sevier River, threats 
of Indian attacks, and diseases created many hardships and deaths. While in Deseret, 
Nancy Jane bore three more children: Frank, Melvin, and Don Carlos. 

In 1870 Nancy's husband left the family to look for work in Wyoming. Oral tradition 
among some Ryset descendants (Clayton Conn and Helen Simper) asserts that Mr. Ryset 
left his family with the understanding that he would return to get his family after he 
found secure work, but when his horse returned home without him, his family believed 
he might have been killed, perhaps by Indians. 

After an absence of more than a year, 24-year-old Nancy, believing her husband was 
dead, married Thomas Morgan on 25 September 1871 in Salt Lake City, Utah, as his 
plural wife. He was 49, still living with first wife Ann and the youngest of their family 
of seven who ranged in age from 10 to 28. According to Ryset descendants, Nancy 
wanted to wait longer for her husband's return but, according to some Ryset 
descendants, she was instead "pressured" by her father and her bishop into this plural 
marriage to Thomas Morgan. Stories handed down by oral tradition cannot be verified, 
so we will never know what was in her mind and heart regarding her feelings about her 
marriage to Thomas Morgan. She nevertheless remained with Thomas for the rest of her 
life and bore a second family with him. 

Nancy and the rest of her family could not have known at the time of her marriage 
to Thomas that her first husband had not died in 1870. Ten years after leaving his family, 
according to the 1880 census, Frank Ryset Sr. was living in Wyoming at Smiths Fork 
(now Cokeville, Lincoln County), with a new wife, Mary [Wilson], young child Addie, 
and stepdaughter. It is not known if Frank Ryset deliberately deserted Nancy and his 
family. Ryset descendants claim that he may have come back for her after a couple of 
years and, on discovering that she had remarried, went back to Wyoming where he later 
married Mary Wilson. 

By 1873 two more of Nancy's remaining Ryset children died, leaving only one, 
Francis Daniel Ryset, to survive to adulthood. He became part of her Morgan family 
while living in Oak City and Leamington, Utah. He also married into the Morgan family 
and moved with the family to Wyoming and Idaho. 

During her years in Deseret (1866-1868) the large Radford family and the Thomas 
and Ann Morgan family became close associates, resulting later in some marriages 
between their children and grandchildren. Thomas acquired land and built a home in 
Oak City where Nancy and her children lived separately from Thomas and his first wife 
and family. In 1872, Thomas and Ann moved to Leamington, about 12 miles from Oak 
City. Nancy remained in Oak City during most of the 1870s, in part to be close to where 
her sister Leah Ellen Lovell lived. But in about 1878 Nancy and her children moved to 
Leamington, where Thomas was living and where he built an adobe house for her. (This 
house still stands today on the Finlinson property where it is being used as a tool shed.) 
From 1872 to 1888 Nancy and Thomas had nine children, all but four of them born in 
Oak City. Only four of their Morgan children survived to adulthood. 



168 

During this time in Millard County, Utah, Nancy became part of the large Morgan- 
Radford extended families who moved together three more times during her lifetime. In 
1868 the Morgans and Radfords founded Oak City, Utah, about 15 miles from Deseret. 
In 1872, Morgans, moving again, became the principal founders of Leamington, Utah, 
starting all over, building new homes, farms, and irrigation canals. In 1888-89, most of 
the Morgan and Radford families left Utah and together founded the town in Star 
Valley, Wyoming, later known as Etna. It was here in December of 1889 that her father, 
John Whitlock Radford, died at the age of about 75. But her mother Leah, though quite 
feeble, lived through the cold winters of Wyoming, as did Nancy's three siblings and 
their families. Two years later, in 1891, all members of the Morgan and Radford families, 
who by this time numbered nearly 60 people, dissatisfied with Wyoming, built new 
homes in the frontier communities of Poplar and Shelton in Bonneville County, Idaho. 

These family members moving to Idaho included, besides Nancy and Thomas 
Morgan and their children, most of the family of Thomas Morgan's first wife Ann, 
Nancy's son Frank Ryset and his wife Sarah Priscilla Morgan (Thomas' granddaughter), 
Nancy's sister Leah Ellen Radford Lovell and her large family, Nancy's sister Diana 
Rebecca Radford Woolsey and her large family, and Nancy's brother Daniel H Radford 
and his large family, Nancy's ailing mother Leah, as well as her half brother Richard 
(Dick) Ross and his family. Other family members moved to the area later. 

Three years after moving to Idaho, in December 1894, Nancy's mother Leah died in 
Poplar at the age of 73. In August of 1895, Thomas' first wife Ann died in Poplar, at the 
age of about 73. 

In May 1900, 53-year-old Nancy Jane Ryset Morgan died in Poplar of "nervous 
prostration," according to one source. She was survived by husband Thomas Morgan, 
six of his children by his first wife, and five of her own children. Of the 14 children she 
bore with two husbands, only five had survived to adulthood, the youngest of which 
(Lydia Almeda) was 12 years old when Nancy died. Her adult children had settled near 
her in Eastern Idaho. She was also survived by three full siblings, two half-sisters 
(daughters of her father's plural wife, Polly Stevens), and two half brothers (sons of her 
mother's first marriage to Andrew Jackson Ross). 

Having lost nine of her 14 children to disease and early death, abandoned by her 
first husband whom she had married at age 13, living as a plural wife to her second 
husband (which may have been a marriage arranged by others), spending much of her 
life in primitive frontier shelters, and dying at the young age of 53, her life symbolizes 
the most difficult rigors of frontier life, the likes of which none of her descendants today 
will ever experience. Her son Joseph's description of her as a "woman of great faith" is 
perhaps an understatement of her long-suffering life of limited options. Undoubtedly 
she had faith and found comfort in her LDS religion, which promised a better life 
hereafter with her lost loved ones. No photograph is known to have ever been taken of 
her and no record of anything she said or thought is known to exist. But learning about 
the circumstances of her life will help us bond with her and appreciate her as our 
ancestor. 



169 




170 

Her five surviving children lived productive and useful lives, raising families who 
made valuable contributions to the communities where they settled. (Sources on the above 
are all cited in the above "History of Thomas Morgan and his Families."} 

The surviving child of Nancy Jane Radford and first husband Francis Frederick 
Rysert (Ryset): 

Francis Daniel Ryset, born 11 November 1866, Deseret, Utah, and died 24 February 
1924 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He married 8 August 1888 in Leamington, Utah, to Sarah 
Priscilla Morgan, daughter of Edward Morgan and Sarah West (for details and 
descendants, see above under Edward Morgan line of descent). 



Children of Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford 

1. John Thomas Morgan, 1872 

2. Estella Morgan, 1874 (died young) 

3. Anna Jane Morgan, 1876 (died young) 

4. Martha Veletta Morgan, 1877 

5. Joseph Charles Morgan, 1879 

6. James Richard Morgan, 1881 (died young) 

7. Alva Alice Morgan, about 1883 (died young) 

8. Olive Morgan, about 1886 (died young) 

9. Lydia Almeda Morgan, 1888 



Chapter 15 
John Thomas Morgan and Josephine Fogg 



John Thomas Morgan (aka Tom), the first child of Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane 
Radford, was born 18 December 1872 in Oak City, Millard, Utah, and died 9 December 
1929 in Lehi, Utah, Utah. He married 16 February 1898 in Logan, Cache, Utah, to 
Josephine Fogg (Figure 73), who was born 28 February 1877 in Hyrum, Cache, Utah, 
daughter of James Ezra Fogg and Josephine Smith. She died 22 August 1940 in Ririe, 
Jefferson, Idaho. 

When Tom Morgan was a small child. Oak City, Utah, where he was born, was a 
new frontier community founded by his parents and other relatives. But in 1872 his 
father acquired land about 12 miles north of Oak City where he built a dugout and cabin 
on the south banks of the Sevier River. The new community called Leamington soon 
developed there as other residents moved in to take up farming. But even while his 
father was establishing a home and farm in Leamington, the young boy Tom remained 
for several years in Oak City where his mother maintained a home until perhaps the late 
1870s. By 1880 Nancy Jane and her family moved to a new adobe house in Leamington 
on her husband's property adjacent to his original log cabin of 1872. Leamington is 
where Tom spent most of his growing up years. 

Tom was 16 when his parents and family moved to Star Valley, Wyoming, to found 
the community now called Etna, and about 19 when they all moved to what is now 
Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, in 1891. As a young man he helped his father, cousins, and 
others clear new land for farming on his father's homestead in Poplar. 

When Tom married Josephine Fogg, she was a schoolteacher. She continued to 
teach music while living in Poplar after she was married. She was crippled and "had an 
iron rod in her leg (brace-like) to help her walk, and a heavy raised heel." 

The following was extracted from a Ufe sketch of their son, Thomas Ezra Morgan, written by 
Mar del Evelyn Morgan Strong. 

Tom, Josephine, and family remained in the Poplar area for about 25 years 
where they farmed. Much of that time Tom lived close to and worked with his 
brother Joseph Morgan. In about 1923 Tom and Josephine and most of their 
children moved to Lehi, Utah, Utah, where they remained for the rest of their 
lives. It appears that their oldest son Ezra and his young family were the first 
in the family to move to Lehi, Utah, where he got a seasonal job working in a 



171 



172 




Figure 73. John Thomas Morgan (1872-1929) and Josephine Fogg Morgan (1877-1940). Wedding photo, 1898. 



173 

sugar mill. Tom and Josephine moved to Lehi shortly afterwards where Tom 
farmed and also worked in the sugar mill. 

Tom died suddenly in Lehi of an illness on 9 December 1929. 

The following was taken from Josephine's obituary printed in the Lehi Free Press, 29 August 
1940: 

Josephine Fogg was born in Hyrum, Cache, Utah, where she lived for about 
the first five years of her life until she moved with her parents to Rexburg, 
Madison, Idaho. She grew up in Rexburg, remaining there until she was 
married. She married John Thomas Morgan in the Logan, Utah, Temple. They 
made their home in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, for about 25 years. Mrs. 
Morgan's health was very poor about that time, and they sold their home and 
moved to Lehi, Utah [in about 1923], hoping the change would be a benefit to 
her. She has made her home in Lehi since that time. 

Her husband died on 9 December 1929 [in Lehi] and was taken to Ririe, 
[Jefferson], Idaho, where he was buried in the Shelton Cemetery. Mrs. 
Morgan's health continued to fail after that time. On August 11, 1940, her 
family, being informed that her condition was very bad, came to see her. They 
held a family reunion at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Ezra Morgan [in Lehi] at 
whose home she was staying at that time. She had expressed the desire to go 
back to Ririe and stay with her children there near her old home for a while, so 
as they went back home they took her with them. She lived only eleven days 
after that, passing quietly away at 5:15 AM on August 22 [1940]. 

Although she was a crippled lady nearly all her life and her health poor for 
many years, she was a devoted and capable wife to her husband and became 
the mother of eight children, six of whom survive her. 

She was organist of the Poplar Ward, Rigby Stake, for many years and was 
active in Relief Society and other church work as long as her health permitted. 
She lived a clean and honest life worthy of example to her children and she has 
the love and respect of all who know her. She is survived by her mother who is 
83, six children, and 15 grandchildren. 

John Thomas and Josephine Morgan had the following eight children (Figure 74) {from 
the family records of Josephine Fogg Morgan): 

1. Viva Josephine Morgan, 1898 

2. Thomas Ezra Morgan, 1901 

3. Ida May Morgan, 1903 

4. Joseph Lavier Morgan, 1905 

5. Sylvia Morgan, 1909 (died young) 

6. Cleo Annie Morgan, 1911 (twin) 

7. Leo Morgan, 1911 (twin, died young) 

8. Clyde LeVern Morgan, 1917 



174 



Viva Josephine Morgan, the first child of John Thomas Morgan and Josephine 
Fogg, was born 17 November 1898 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died in 31 
May 1982 in Kimberly, Twin Falls, Idaho. She married 27 August 1919 in Idaho 
Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to LaVern Dockstader. LaVern was born 19 September 
1897 in Marysville, Fremont, Idaho, the son of William Oscar Dockstader and 
Romanta Keller. He died 14 September 1977 in Twin Falls, Idaho. According to 
Viva Dockstader's obituary in the Twin Falls Times News, 2 June 1982, Viva and 
LaVern first settled in Ririe, Idaho, but moved to Twin Falls in 1941. LaVern 
Dockstader worked for the Ida Gem Dairymen in Jerome, Idaho, until he retired 
in 1962. {Twin Falls Times News, 15 September 1977.) 





Ma May 
Morgan 
Raafora 

(1903- 
1941} 



Viva 
Josephine 

Morgan 
Doclcstaaer 

(1898- 

1982) 



Josephine 

Fogg 

Morgan 

11877- 
19m 



Cleo Anna 

Morgan 

Raafora 

(19111982) 






*3* 




Figure 74. Josephine Fogg Morgan and three of her daughters. Left to right: Ida May Morgan Radford (1903- 
1941), Viva Josephine Morgan Dockstader (1898-1982), Josephine Fogg Morgan (1877-1940), Cleo Anna (Annie) 
Morgan Radford (1911-1982). 



Children of Josephine and LaVern Dockstader are: 

a. Dale LaVern Dockstader, born 15 August 1921 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 20 January 1974 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He married 4 April 
1942 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to Ella Adamson, daughter of William Lewis 
Adamson and Ella Poole. She was born 21 May 1923 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 
She died 3 May 1959 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 



175 



b. Jay Thomas Dockstader, born 9 July 1924 in Salt Lake City, Utah. He married 22 
June 1947 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to Irene Drake. She was born 21 October 1929 
in Harrisburg, Banner, Nebraska, and died 24 November 1978 in Boise, Ada, 
Idaho. She was the daughter of Herbert and Bertha Drake. 

c. Venice Viva Dockstader, 5 September 1929 in Marysville, Fremont, Idaho, and 
died 24 December 2001 in Twin Falls, Idaho. She married first 25 October 1947 
Robert Olan Sharp, born 19 June 1922 and died February 1985 in Twin Falls, 
Idaho. Venice had two children with him but later divorced. She married 
second 26 September 1980 Burl Dalgliesh and divorced him in 1987 (obituary 
in Twin Falls Times News, 27 December 2001). 

2. Thomas Ezra Morgan (aka Ezra), the second child of John Thomas Morgan and 
Josephine Fogg, was born 7 February 1901 in Rexburg, Madison, Idaho, and died 
10 August 1986 in American Fork, Utah, Utah. He married 10 January 1923 in Salt 
Lake City, Utah, to Martha Grace Nielsen, bom 14 March 1903 in Rudy, Jefferson, 
Idaho, daughter of Soren Peter Nielsen and Annie Charlotte Peterson (Figure 75). 
Martha died 1 October 1964 in Pleasant Grove, Utah, Utah. Both Ezra and Grace 
grew up in the Poplar-Ririe area of Eastern Idaho. 




Figure 75. Thomas Ezra Morgan and Martha Grace Nielsen Morgan family. Back row, left to right: 
Ronald J. Morgan (1937-), Marciel Evelyn Morgan Strong (1935-), Donald A. Morgan (1937-). Front: 
Martha Grace Nielsen Morgan (1903-1964), Thomas Ezra Morgan (1901-1986). 



176 

Extracted from information written by daughter, Marciel Evelyn Morgan Strong, and 
sons, Ronald and Donald Morgan.) 

After their marriage Ezra and Grace settled in Lehi, Utah, where he found 
work in a sugar factory and later bought a farm. After nearly 15 years of marriage, 
in about 1937, they adopted their first child, Ronald, and later, two more adopted 
children were added to their family. 

During the Depression years in the 1930s, Ezra found work driving a truck for 
Utah Poultry. Sometimes he would take his two adopted sons on the trip with 
him "in a big truck to Delta, Utah." 

His children all spoke with fondness of the summer vacation trips to visit 
relatives in Idaho or on camping trips to the canyons of southern Utah or to 
Yellowstone National Park. Ezra and Grace loved to travel and seem to manage 
to get away even when they were poor. 

Grace died 1 October 1964 in Pleasant Grove, Utah, Utah, after a lingering 
illness. She was active in her LDS ward and was a family historian. Grace, with 
help of Ezra, was among the first to write a history of Thomas Morgan and his 
two wives, citing sources of information valuable to later researchers. 

Thomas Ezra Morgan (aka Ezra), after the death of his first wife in 1964, 
married second 22 June 1970 to Evalyn Reward Gordon in Salt Lake City, Utah. 
He lived with her at his home in Lehi, Utah, until his death in 1986. He is buried 
next to his first wife in the Lehi, Utah, cemetery. 

Ezra and Grace Morgan had no children of their own but they adopted three as 
follows (information provided by Marciel Morgan Strong): 

a. Marciel Morgan (adopted), born 6 November 1935 in Eagle, Cass, Nebraska, 
birth daughter of Charles Feur and Willa, but she was adopted as an infant by 
Ezra and Grace Morgan, and it is important to Marciel for records to show that 
she was sealed in LDS temple ceremonies to Ezra and Grace Morgan. She 
married Boyd Fawn Strong, with whom she had a family, and then divorced 
him in about 1994. 

b. Ronald J. Morgan (twin), adopted, born 8 November 1937 in Tetonia, Teton, 
Idaho. He married Connie Mae Jolley. They lived for a few years in Magna, 
Utah, but later settled in Lehi and American Fork, Utah. 

c. Donald A. Morgan (twin), adopted, born 8 November 1937 in Tetonia, Teton, 
Idaho. He married first Sherry Lee Poulsen. He married second Zelda. He 
lived in Salt Lake City, Utah, for many years but later settled in American 
Fork, Utah. 

3. Ida May Morgan (Figure 76), the third child of John Thomas Morgan and Josephine 
Fogg, was born 8 July 1903 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died in Twin Falls, 
Idaho, 20 July 1941. She married 5 October 1922 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to James 
LeRoy Radford (aka Roy) (Figure 77). He was born 5 August 1901 in Rudy, Jefferson, 
Idaho, son of Edward Thomas Radford and Wealtha PermUla (Pearl) WUbur. 



177 



The following was taken 
from Ida May's obituary 
in the Rigby Star, 24 July 
1941: 

Impressive funeral ser- 
vices were held in the 
Ririe Ward LDS church 
last Thursday afternoon 
for Mrs. Ida May Mor- 
gan Radford, of Twin 
Falls. Both Mr. and Mrs. 
Radford were born and 
raised near Ririe and 
have resided here until a 
few years ago, when 
they moved to Twin 
Falls, where he found 
employment in carpen- 
ter work. . . . 

The speaker [former 
Bishop Richard Dutson] 
said Mrs. Radford was a 
kind-hearted friend and 
neighbor who always 
had a kind word and 
smile for all and bore her 
illness without com- 
plaint, and was a de- 
voted wife and mother. 
... A large number 
attended the funeral to 
pay their respects to the 

departed. Interment was held in the Ririe Cemetery, with Joseph Morgan of 
Dietrich dedicating the grave. 

Her husband, James LeRoy Radford (Roy), tried farming after their marriage 
but later was employed by the Union Pacific Railroad, building and repairing 
bridges. In 1938 Roy and Ida moved to Twin Falls, Idaho, where Roy obtained 
employment as a carpenter and later as a self-employed general contractor. In 
Twin Falls he built a two-story house with a basement. At that time it was one of 
the biggest homes in the Twin Falls area. Ida May got to live in this home for only 
a few months before she passed away, leaving Roy with a family of five children, 
the youngest only two years old at the time. 




Figure 76. Ida May Morgan Radford (1903-1941) and baby Vonda 
Radford. Photo, 1940. Ida May was a granddaughter of Thomas Morgan 
and Nancy Jane Radford who married LeRoy Radford, a great grandson 
of John Whitlock Radford. 



178 




Roy second married his 
late brother Frank Radford's 
widow. Pearl Tyler Radford 
(Figure 78), of Ucon, Idaho. 
She brought four sons to his 
family, immediately making 
a family of nine. A few years 
later Roy and Pearl had a 
son of their own, Keith Tyler 
Radford, born 15 May 1946, 
tenth in the family. 

In 1950 Roy and Peari 
moved to Arco, Butte, 

I'^^O. Figure 77. James LeRoy (Roy) Radford (1901-1973) and his second 

wife, Elzina Pearl Tyler Radford (1907-1982). 

James LeRoy Radford's 
obituary is printed in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 13 March 1973. 

Ida May and James LeRoy had the following children {information provided by Vonda 
Byington): 

a. Dorsel LeRoy Radford, born 24 June 1924 in Lehi, Utah, Utah, and died 28 May 1998 
in Grantsville, Tooele, Utah. He married first 1 September 1946, Thelma Louise 
Worley, daughter of Walter Worley. He married second 31 August 1963 to Artie 
EsteUa Vanderhoof, who was born 13 March 1919 in Sparks, Washoe, Nevada, 
daughter of Giles Ed- 
gar Vanderhoof and 
Artie Wilson. 

b. Pearl Josephine Radford, 
born 3 April 1926 in 
Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. 
She married 5 January 
1947 to Jerry Alvis 
Davis, son of Joseph 
Ben Davis and Ada 
Alice Landreth. 

c. May Elaine Radford, 
bom 16 January 1928 in 
Ririe, Idaho, and died 

16 February 1928. Figure 78. Left is Elzina Pearl Tyler Radford when she was first 

d. Vee Thomas Radford rnarried to Franklin King (Frank) Radford (1904-1940), who is on 
Finm 11 Timp 1 Q9Q in the right. The children are Franklin Dean, standing between Pearl 

. Tj u ^^'^ Frank, Pearl is holding Daniel Jay, and Frank is holding Lyal 

Rine, Jefferson, Idaho. Edward. Roy and Frank Radford were great grandsons of both John 
He married 15 May Whitlock Radford and Thomas Morgan. 




179 

1954 to Eva May Winward. She was born 17 March 1937 in Burley, Cassia, Idaho, 
daughter of Claude Winward and Dora Hazel Russell. 

e. Gerald Norman Radford, bom 19 December 1931 in Ririe, Jefferson, Idaho. He 
married 21 June 1964 to Clara Marie Oakey. She was born 20 January 1941 in Reno, 
Washoe, Nevada, daughter of Steward LeRoy Oakey and Artie EsteUa Vander- 
hoof. 

f . Vonda Rae Radford, born 24 July 1939 in Twin Falls, Idaho. She married 8 November 
1957 to Rodney L. Byington, who was born 14 May 1936 in Boise, Ada, Idaho, son 
of Joseph Burkhart Byington and Alice Matilda Tyler. 

4. Joseph Lavier Morgan (aka Lavier), the fourth child of John Thomas Morgan and 
Josephine Fogg, was born 25 October 1905 in Labelle, Jefferson, Idaho, and died in 
Twin Falls, Idaho, 4 June 1979. He married Alverda Martha Rhoades, 1 June 1926 in 
Idaho Falls (Figure 79). She was bom 17 August 1907 in Teton, Madison, Idaho, and 
died 3 August 2001 in Twin Falls, Idaho. She was the daughter of LeRoy Everett 
Rhoades and Christianna Warm Shelton. 

The life sketch below was extracted from a life history of Joseph Lavier, written by daughter 
Marva Marsh. 

Joseph Lavier Morgan was the fourth child bom to Josephine Fogg and John 
Thomas Morgan on October 25, 1905, at Labelle, Idaho. He was named for his 

uncle Joseph Morgan He was delivered by a midwife at home and a log cabin 

was his first home. The family later moved to Poplar, Idaho. 

While a child in Poplar, he rode horses or walked more than two miles to 
school. In winter he skated on the Anderson Canal. Each Christmas he asked for 
a new pair of skates as his others were worn out. He herded cows on the [Snake] 
River bottom, swam in the Anderson canal and at Heise Hot Springs. His father 
farmed 160 acres of land, raising mainly hay and grain. Uncle Joe Morgan 
baptized him a member of the Latter-day Saints church when he was 8 years old. 
This took place at the Anderson Canal. His youth was spent on ranches around 
Poplar and then [in about 1923] his parents and family moved to Lehi, Utah, 
Utah. 

On July 4, 1925, he met Alverda Rhoades. They were married 10 months 
later, in June 1926 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. After they were married, Joseph worked 
on the section gang for the Union Pacific Railroad. This work required him to 
move occasionally. On March 8, 1927, a little girl who they named Ellen Lathel 
was born to them in CokevUle, Lincoln, Wyoming. 

After several years working for the railroad, they moved back to Idaho Falls, 
where Joseph worked a short time for his uncle, Alvin Cole, on a ranch in Milo, 
Bonneville, Idaho. Following that job, they went to Ririe where Joseph again 
worked on the railroad. 

Joyce was bom Christmas Eve 1928 in Idaho Falls. Marva was born Sep- 
tember 9, 1930, in Idaho Falls. Shortly thereafter. Grandma Morgan became 



180 




Figure 79. Joseph Lavier Morgan and Alverda Rhoades Morgan family. Back row: Alverda (Verda) Rhoades 
Morgan (1907-2001), Joseph Lavier Morgan (1905-1979). Front, left to right: Carol Joyce Morgan Forza TuUy 
(1928-), Ellen Lathel Morgan Sharp (1927-), Marva DeEsta Morgan Marsh (1930-). 



very ill and had to have an emergency appendectomy, and she remained ill 
for quite some time. 

In 1932 they moved to Ririe, where he drove a truck for his cousin Eldon 
Terrell, hauling grain, hay, and coal back from the Price coal mine in Utah. 
He had to spend a lot of time away from home and his family missed him 
very much. 

In the spring of 1941, they moved to Twin Falls, Idaho, and started 
working for Roy Radford [James LeRoy], his brother-in-law, doing con- 
struction work. In 1947 Joseph went to work for Western Condenser in Twin 
Falls, a facility which condensed whey into powder. In the same year they 
bought one-half an acre south of Twin Falls where he built a basement, 
blasting out rocks and moving them by hand. In 1957 they finished the upper 
part of the house. 

In 1950 they made a temporary move to Arco, Idaho, to work on con- 
struction work at the AEC [Atomic Energy Commission] plant. He worked 
in construction in Idaho, Utah, Wyoming, and Nevada. 



181 

In November 1968 he was in Battle Mountain, Nevada, when he broke his 
leg. He spent two months there, then was brought home and had to spend two 
more months in bed before the cast was removed. After his recovery, he did 
carpenter jobs around Twin Falls. This he continued to do until his health failed. 

In 1978 he wanted his children and grandchildren to see some of his 
handiwork, so we aU went to Jackson Hole, Wyoming, where he showed us a 
cinderblock house with a huge stone fireplace which he had helped to build with 
his brother Clyde. 

He loved to fish and he enjoyed going with his family and friends on such 
outings. Our grandfather had a great sense of humor. He gave readings and told 
stories at Christmas time or any other time we were together. Our favorite 
reading was "The Chinese Boy and The Bumble Bee." He went through comical 
actions while giving it. 

Grandpa was never known to criticize other people. He never complained of 
hard times or the pain which he had to bear even though he had several 
surgeries and was very ill these past few years. He passed away June 4, 1979, at 
Magic Valley Memorial Hospital in Twin Falls. 

Alverda died 3 August 2001 in Twin Falls, Idaho, at age 93. Her obituary in the Twin 
Falls Times, 4 August 2001, states that "she grew up in Menan and Roberts, Idaho . . . 
was an active member of the Twin Falls LDS church, especially the Relief Society and 
Primary. She was also a member of the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers through her 
mother. She found joy in needlework and baseball as well as family activities. She 
was survived by three daughters, 10 grandchildren, 25 great-grandchildren, and 19 
great-great-grandchildren. 

The children of Joseph and Alverda Morgan are Qoseiph Morgan obituary in Twin Falls 
Times, 7 June 1979, and information provided by Marva Marsh): 

a. Ellen Lathel Morgan, bom 8 March 1927 in CokeviUe, Lincoln, Wyoming. She 
married 31 March 1944 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to Madison Hayes, who was born 23 
November 1918 in Humphreys, Sullivan, Missouri, son of Clarence Hayes and 
Bessie Mae Sharp. They settled in Twin Falls, Idaho, where they had two children. 

b. Carol Joyce Morgan, bom 24 December 1928 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married first 24 December 1944 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to James Anthony Forza, who 
was born 2 September 1923 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington, son of George Forza. 
They had three children. She later divorced James and was married second 19 
April 1958 in Twin Falls to AUen Nathaniel TuUy, who was born 5 May 1922 in 
Arkansas, son of Pope Perry TuUy and Lottie Bloomer. Allen died 4 September 
1979 in Twin Falls, Idaho. Carol and Allen had one child. 

c. Marva DeEsta Morgan, born 9 September 1930 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married 23 January 1949 in Twin Falls to Milford Marsh, who was born 1 June 1927 
in Mutual, Woodward, Oklahoma, the son of Henry Isaac Marsh and Nettie 
Pearl Jones. They settled in Twin Falls, Idaho, where they had four children. 



182 

5. Sylvia Morgan, born 8 August 1909 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died of an 
infectious disease 14 October 1909 in Poplar. 

6. Cleo Annie Morgan (twin), the sixth child of John Thomas Morgan and Josephine 
Fogg, was born 10 October 1911 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 4 
November 1982 in Colorado Springs, El Paso, Colorado, of a lingering illness. She 
married 8 June 1936 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Ako Oren Radford (Figure 80), son 
of Edward Thomas Radford and Wealtha Permilla (Pearl) Wilbur. He was born 
12 October 1910 in Rudy (now Ririe), Jefferson, Idaho, and died 20 September 
1977 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

Cleo's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 6 November 1982, states, "They 
lived in Ririe, Idaho, following their marriage, where they were engaged in farming 
until 1942 when her husband entered construction work." 

The following was provided by daughter, Sharon Firkins. 

In 1946 the family moved to Twin Falls, Idaho, where they bought 2-1/2 
acres of land, part of an old farm with house and barn. As Ako continued 
working in construction, he also grew alfalfa to sell, and raised rabbits which 
were more of a hobby than a business. Over the next three years he won 
many trophies and ribbons at the county fair with his prize rabbits. 

In 1952 they moved back to Idaho Falls, where they remained until 1963. 
Ako was a field superintendent on construction jobs and was a millwright. 
By the end of his career he had not only supervised the construction of 
schools, stores, and other buildings in cities, but had also contributed to 
many large and varied projects such as the government nuclear site in 1942 
in Hanford, Washington; the INNEL Reactor site near Arco, Idaho; the 
Palisades Dam in Eastern Idaho; a missile site in Idaho; the Loveland Tunnel 
Pass in Colorado; and the first coal- generated power plant in Huntington, 
Utah." 

Cleo was an active member of the LDS church. She was survived by two 
daughters, ten grandchildren, and five great-grandchildren. 

Ako's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 21 September 1977 reports that 
he died in Idaho Falls 20 September 1977 after a lingering illness. 

Cleo and Ako Radford had the following children (from Sharon Firkin's records): 

a. Vala Elaine Radford, born 14 January 1937 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died in October 1992 in Colorado Springs, Colorado. She married first 24 May 
1953 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to David Osro Peterson. She married second in 
about 1962 to Leland G. Smith. She married third to John Morin and settled in 
Colorado Springs, Colorado. 

b. Sharon Radford, born 18 December 1939 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married in December 1960 in Boise, Ada, Idaho, to Gerald LeRoy Firkins, son 
of Mr. Firkins and Vardella Hughes. Sharon and Gerald divorced in 1974. 



183 




Figure 80. Cleo Annie Morgan Radford and Ako Oren Radford family. Back row: Ako Oren Radford (1910- 
1977), Cleo Annie Morgan Radford (1911-1982). Front: Sharon Radford (1939-), Vala Elaine Radford (1937- 
1992). 



Leo Morgan (twin) was born 10 October 1911 in Poplar and died 6 September 1912 
in Poplar. He was a twin brother of Cleo. 



Clyde LeVern Morgan, the eighth child of John Thomas Morgan and Josephine 
Fogg, was bom 25 September 1917 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 5 February 
1988 in Twin Falls, Idaho. He married Virginia Rowley in 1939 in Provo, Utah 
(Figure 81). She was bom 11 December 1920 in American Fork, Utah, Utah, the 
daughter of Albin Rowley and Delilah Whipple. She died 10 November 1995 in Twin 
Falls, Idaho. 

From Clyde Morgan's obituary in the Twin Falls Times News, 6 February 1988, we 
read: 

Clyde was born in Poplar, Idaho, 25 September 1917, but when he was a 
small boy of about 4 or 5 his family moved to Lehi, Utah, where he attended 
school. He married Virginia Rowley in Provo, Utah, on 20 June 1939. They 
moved to Twin Falls around 1945 where they had resided since. He was a 
carpenter most of his life. He worked for Haines Auto Electric in Twin Falls from 
1969 until ill health forced his retirement in 1974. He was a member of the LDS 
church. He was survived by his wife, four sons, and three daughters. 



184 




Figure 81. Clyde LeVem Morgan (1917-1988) and Virginia Rowley Morgan (1920-1995). Children: Neva 
Karen Morgan (1944-), John Thomas Morgan (1942-). 



The following was extracted from Virginia's obituary in the Twin Falls Times News on 12 
November 1995. 

Virginia Rowley Morgan was raised and educated in American Fork, Utah, 
and on 20 June 1939 she married Clyde Morgan in Provo, Utah. She was a 
member of the LDS church, worked at the Twin Falls Senior Citizens Center, and 
played with the band, BJ & Friends. 

Her obituary reported her death on 10 November 1995 at age 74. She was 
survived by four sons, three daughters, 16 grandchildren, and several great- 
grandchildren. Her son. Bishop Albert Morgan, conducted her funeral services. 



The children of Clyde and Virginia Morgan are: 

a. John Thomas Morgan, born 21 January 1942 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho. He 
married 4 June 1977 in North Highlands, Sacramento, California, to Christine 
Ann Cosgrove. She was born 2 May 1949 in Auburn, Placer, California, 
daughter of Lawrence E. Cosgrove and Darlene M. Carner. 



185 

b. Neva Karen Morgan, born 25 May 1944 in Orem, Utah, Utah. She married 14 
October 1961 to Ross McNurlin. She married second 3 May 1971 in Twin Falls, 
Idaho, to Leonard Alan Vauk. Leonard was born 11 January 1937 in Nampa, 
Canyon, Idaho, and died 18 June 2004 in Twin Falls, Idaho. He was the son of 
Oscar Vauk and Dorothy Sweet. 

c. Albert LaVern Morgan, born 18 June 1945 in Orem, Utah, Utah. He married 16 
January 1965 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to Tamera Maxine Richardson, who was 
born 28 December 1946 in Wendell, Gooding, Idaho, daughter of Arthur 
Richardson and lola Barker. 

d. Donald Bruce Morgan, born 23 August 1947 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho. He 
married 9 June 1965 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to Gloria Darlene BoUey, born 11 
April 1947 in Pineville, McDonald, Missouri, daughter of Calvin Duffie BoUey 
and Vina Catherine Gilchrest. 

e. Delilah Morgan, born 8 November 1948 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho. She 
married first 20 January 1968 in Twin Falls, Idaho, to John W. Thompson. She 
married second 15 June 1970 in Elko, Elko, Nevada, to Shannon Lee Guest, 
born 16 January 1946 in Bruce, Calhoun, Mississippi, son of Aubrey Guest and 
Anna Lee Parker. 

f. Clyde Neil Morgan, born 18 January 1954 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, Idaho. He 
married 19 August 1978 in Portland, Multnomah, Oregon, to Joyce Suzanne 
Heider, born 11 March 1948 in Portland, Oregon, daughter of Walter Emil 
Heider and Clara Bittner. 

g. Virginia RaeNae Morgan, born 3 September 1955 in Twin Falls, Twin Falls, 
Idaho. She married 3 November 1972 in Elko, Elko, Nevada, to Maries Delane 
(Rocky) Reece, born 26 March 1952 in Twin Falls, Idaho, son of Raymond Alec 
Mansfield Reece and Georgia Charleen Cardwell. 



Chapter 16 
Martha Veletta Morgan Riley Eames 



Martha Veletta Morgan (Figure 82), the fourth child of Thomas Morgan and Nancy 
Jane Radford, was born 6 October 1877 in Leamington, Millard, Utah, and died 9 December 
1960 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married first 27 February 1895 in Idaho Falls, 
Bonneville, Idaho, to John Henry Riley (Figure 19, page 56), who was bom 5 December 1848 
in Hagerstown, Washington, Maryland. John died 13 February 1906 in Weiser, Washington, 
Idaho. Martha had two children with John Riley. Martha married second 13 March 1907 to 
Samuel Thomas Eames, who was born 10 March 1870 in Plain City, Weber, Utah, son of 
John Eames and Hannah Jenkins (Figures 83, 84). Thomas died 7 February 1950 in Osgood, 
Bonneville, Idaho. Martha had three children with Sam Eames. 

The following was taken from "Samuel Thomas and Martha Morgan Eames" hy their 
daughter Ruth Hansen. Published in The Pioneer History and Development of the Milo 
Ward, 1880 to 1960, Idaho Falls, 1960, pages 107-109. 

Martha Morgan Riley Eames was born October 6, 1877, at Leamington, 
Millard, Utah. Her parents were Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford. Her 
father had emigrated to Utah from England . . . and her mother and father both 
had crossed the Plains with the pioneers. 

When Martha was eleven years old, her family left Leamington and 
emigrated to Star Valley, Wyoming, where Etna is now. The snow that winter 
was over five feet deep on the level. Martha remembers how the families used 
to get in their sleighs and go to the home of Thomas Lee, who was the 
schoolteacher. They would dance until about midnight, then have supper. 
Venison was usually one of the main things served. Mrs. Lee would then make 
beds for the women all over the house, but the men stayed up and talked until 
morning when they would go home. They had staked out willows by the side 
of the roads, so they could follow them in the deep snow. 

From Star Valley the family moved over many high mountains until they 
reached the brow of the hill overshadowing the eastern portion of the Snake 
River Valley. There was little to be seen then except the river with its beautiful 
green banks and the hue of the purple sage, dotted here and there with the log 
cabins of the early pioneers. This was in the spring of 1891, and Thomas 
Morgan homesteaded a 160-acre tract in the east end of the valley at Poplar. 

It was here that Martha Morgan met and later married John H. Riley on 
February 27, 1895. Two children were born to this union, namely Julia and 



186 



187 



Mary. After about five years of marriage, John Riley became ill with typhoid 
fever and pneumonia. He never fully recovered, and after a lingering illness 
[tuberculosis] of about six years, he passed away on February 10, 1906, in 
Weiser, Washington, Idaho. 

Martha, now a widow with two children, sought employment and was soon 
engaged as a cook on a farm near Ucon, Idaho [about 11 miles northeast of 
Idaho Falls]. There she met the foreman of the ranch, Samuel Thomas Fames, 




Figure 82. Left: Martha Veletta Morgan Riley Eames (1877-1960) and her sister Lydia Almeda Morgan 
Nowlin (1888-1954). 



188 



who was himself a widower with two children. Romance blossomed and on 
March 3, 1907, these two were wed. 

Samuel Thomas Eames was born March 10, 1870, at Plain City, Weber, Utah. 
His parents were John Samuel Eames and Hannah Jenkins. John Samuel and 
Hannah Eames emigrated from England to Utah. . . . They arrived in Plain City, 
Utah, in 1868 with their large family of eleven children. Just before Samuel 




Figure 83. Martha Veletta Morgan Riley Eames (1877-1960) and husband Samuel Thomas Eames (1870-1950). 
Wedding photo March 1907. 



189 

Thomas was born, his father died with diphtheria. So Samuel never knew his 
father. 

In the winter of 1884, Hannah Jenkins Eames with her family moved to 
Menan [Jefferson], Idaho. Samuel was a young boy of about fourteen years of 
age. While at Menan, he helped build the first canal there. Later he went to 
work for his brother John, who had homesteaded on Moody Creek. There he 
met and married Emmaline Riggs Jones of Teton, Idaho, on December 20, 1894. 
After her death [on April 14, 1904], Samuel moved to Willow Creek [Milo], 
where he worked as foreman of ranches belonging to R. L. Bybee and Jabus 
Nowlin [father-in-law of Martha's sister], and later for the Utah-Idaho Sugar 
Company. It was while here that he met and married Martha Morgan Riley. 

Martha and Samuel Eames then purchased a farm in Milo [about 15 miles 
northeast of Idaho Falls] and went to live there in November 1907. [While] 
there, three children were born, namely Ruth, Elaine, and Morgan. There also 
they worked hard on their own farm and in the community. Martha was 
chosen to work in the [LDS] Primary association. Samuel was made president 
of the [LDS] Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association. Later, Martha 
was made president of the Young Women's Mutual Improvement Association. 
... A dramatic company was organized and several plays were staged. A ball 
team was organized. Holidays were celebrated and many dances were held in 
the recreation hall of the old church. 

The young girls would canvas the ward and get a cup of sugar from most 
homes, from which candy was made; also homemade ice cream and lemonade. 
These were sold at the refreshment stand to defray expenses. 

Samuel Eames also worked as president of the fourth [LDS] Elders quorum 
and as Sunday School and ward teacher. Samuel was an outstanding ball 
player. He also became a member of the school board. 

In 1917 Martha was sustained as first counselor to Julia Huffaker in the 
Relief Society and in 1921 was made president. She was never too busy to leave 
her work to visit the sick and needy. In 1924 the Eames moved from Milo. They 
resided one year at Taylorville [southeast of Idaho Falls], then moved to 
Osgood, Idaho [five miles north of Idaho Falls], where they resided until the 
death of Samuel on February 7, 1950." 

LaDean Marshall, a granddaughter, compiled in 1951 and 1952 other details of Martha's life 
taken from family records, some from the words of Martha herself. 

Martha Veletta Morgan was born 6 October 1877, at Leamington, Millard 
County, Utah. Her parents were Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford 
Morgan. The house [Martha was born in] was of adobe. No doctor or midwife 
was present, but a woman who was the wife of Joseph Smith's [former] 
bodyguard cared for grandmother [Nancy Jane Radford Morgan], and 
mother's name Martha was after the above mentioned, whose name was 
Martha Green. ... At this time grandfather [Thomas] Morgan had other 



190 

children [by his other wife, Ann Watkins]. The two families did not live 
together, . . . the children by Ann were older and married when mother 
[Martha] was born. 

They lived in Leamington, where they had access to school and church until 
Martha was eleven years old. They left [Leamington] on 19 May 1889 and 
arrived in Salt River Valley, now called Star Valley [Wyoming] (where Etna, 
Wyoming, is now) on 19 June 1889. They traveled in two wagons and a good 
new two-seated buggy. The next year [1890] they tried raising potatoes and 
garden, but there were just six weeks without a hard frost. They stayed until 
the spring of 1891. 

Writing about Martha's first husband John Riley, LaDean Marshall says: 

After about five years of married life [to John Riley], John became ill with 
typhoid fever and pneumonia. The most prominent farmers of the area had 
taken [purchased] stock in the first creamery in the valley. One day John Riley 
and Bishop David Ririe had been out visiting the stockholders to see what they 
could do about the creamery, which was going bankrupt. John came home ill 
on this particular night and never fully recovered. His condition later 
developed into tuberculosis, and he was ill for six years before he died. 

John brought some of the first thoroughbred sheep to the Poplar section and 
during the Grover Cleveland administration the sheep were sold for $1.50 per 
head and the wool for five cents per pound. Then he purchased 440 acres of 
land [near Poplar], and he [with others] built a canal with which to water his 
land. The headgate of this canal was about three miles above the present 
Anderson headgate and was [is] called the Riley Ditch. 

John Riley died in Weiser, Washington, Idaho, 10 February 1906, and was 
buried there. After his death, the mother and two girls came back to Poplar and 
she was soon engaged as a cook on the farm where she met Samuel T. Eames, 
who was foreman of the ranch. This ranch was located at Ucon. 

Writing after her grandmother Martha's death in 1960, LaDean Marshall provides 
additional details of Martha and Sam Eames' lives. 

Martha and Sam moved to Osgood in 1925. To you who have lived here in 
recent years, we say, you can't remember what Osgood was like then — the 
wind — and worse the dust — no gravel or paved roads, no power, nor water, 
few trees or grass or greenery to hold down the terra firma once the wind had 
its way. Then there was the backbreaking thinning [sugar beet thinning with a 
hoe]. But Sam and Martha thrived best on hard work and so they were happy. 

Martha did not leave Relief Society behind when she came to Osgood. In 
1925 she was sustained as counselor and in 1928 was made president. From 
then until 1939 she met the needs and was at the call of all who needed her. 

From Martha's own history LaDean Marshall quotes: 



191 

I was interested in all phases of my [Relief Society] work. My outstanding 
work was among the sick and I cherish many memories of different experiences 
I had among them. 

Marshall further states: 

We have no count of the babies Grandma Eames brought into the world. 
[Daughter] Julia says Martha raised a dozen children besides her own. Many 
she took care of when their mother was sick. And [daughter] Elaine said they 
would sometimes get so attached to these children, they would hate to see them 
return to their homes. 

Countless are the burial clothes she has made in her useful life and for years 
the girls said she made the brides' clothes in their ward and always gave them 
a quilt for a wedding present. She never did just nothing, either reading, 
sewing, or busy with her hands, and this, I am sure, accounts for her useful life. 
She had even made her own clothes to be buried in, including the dress. What 
a noble spirit and rich mind she possessed. 

An obituary of Martha was printed in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 9 December 1960. 

Martha and Samuel raised eight children who survived to adulthood (Figure 84). 
The names of Martha Morgan and first husband John Riley's children are: 

1. Julia Belle Riley, born 25 April 1896 at Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 6 
October 1981 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She married Warren Oscar 
Shelton, 29 May 1922, in Blackfoot, Bingham, Idaho. He was born 25 December 
1893 in Cameron, Clinton, Missouri, the son of Newton Shelton and Arzula 
Moore. Warren died 19 June 1956 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. 

According to her obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 7 October 1981, she 
attended nursing school in Idaho Falls and worked at a local hospital. After her 
marriage they first settled in Springfield and at Divide, Silver Bow, Montana. 
They later lived in Eureka, California; Palisade, Nevada; and Butte, Montana 
while Mr. Shelton worked with the railroad. They moved to Osgood, Bonneville, 
Idaho in 1932, where they farmed until her husband's death in 1956. 

The children of Julia Belle Riley and Warren Shelton are (from Martha Morgan's 
records, updated by Debbie Shelton): 

a. Warren Newton Shelton (twin), born 23 March 1923 in Milo, Bonneville, Idaho. 
He married 20 January 1951 in Evanston, Uinta, Wyoming, to Lorna Joyce 
Taysom, daughter of Ray Leland Taysom and Reoma Leta Price. She was born 
20 January 1932 in Moreland, Bingham, Idaho, and died of cancer 19 July 2004 
in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 

b. Evelyn Maurine Shelton (twin), born 23 March 1923 in Milo, Bonneville, Idaho, 
died 15 August 1990 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. She never married. 



192 




Figure 84. Martha Veletta Morgan Riley Eames and Samuel Thomas Eames family. Standing, left to right: 
Bertha Eames (1895-1948), Dorothy Eames Black (1918-), Verna Elaine Eames Nickell (1915-2001), Hannah Ruth 
Eames (1908-), Julia Belle Riley Shelton (1896-1981). Sitting: Samuel Thomas Eames (1870-1950), Martha Veletta 
Morgan Riley Eames (1877-1960). Photo, 1940s. 



c. Riley Lee Shelton, born 19 June 1925 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married 17 November 1944 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Lois Empey, 
born 23 January 1926 in Ammon, Bonneville, Idaho. She is the daughter of 
Alonzo Ernest Empey and Olive Addeline Mitchell. 

d. Geraldine Shelton, born 18 January 1942 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 10 August 1958 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. She never married. 

2. Mary Etta Riley, the second child of Martha Morgan and John Riley, was born 

2 September 1897 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho. She died 16 June 1926, unmarried. 

Mary had a child out of wedlock, reared as a daughter by Martha and Sam Eames. 

Her name was: 

a. Dorothy Riley Eames, born 13 June 1918 in Milo, Bonneville, Idaho, daughter of 
Mary Etta Riley and an unidentified father. Dorothy married 12 June 1940 to 
Farrell Thomas Black, born 11 August 1915 in Rupert, Minidoka, Idaho, son of 
Daniel E. Black and Lavina Paskett (Rupert, Second Ward, LDS Membership 
Records). 



193 



The names of the children of Martha Morgan and Samuel Eames are (from records 
of Martha Morgan Eames): 

3. Hannah Ruth Eames, the third child of Martha Morgan and her first with 
husband Samuel Eames was born 17 August 1908, at Milo, Bonneville, Idaho. 
Ruth married J Lavon Hansen, 5 June 1930 in Salt Lake City, Utah (Figure 85). He 
was born 15 September 1905 in Elwood, Box Elder, Utah, the son of Lester Lavon 
Hansen and Leticia Hunsaker. J Lavon Hansen died 13 September 1960 in Idaho 
Falls, Idaho, of a brief illness. Ruth married second 4 June 1974 in Idaho Falls, 




Figure 85. Hannah Ruth Eames Hansen and J Lavon Hansen family. Standing, rear: Gary West Hansen 
(1931-). Front, left to right: Sharon Ruth Hansen (1941-), J. Lavon Hansen (1905-1960), Hannah Ruth Eames 
Hansen (1908-), Jan Kent Hansen (1936-). 



Idaho, to Marvin Robert Harper and lived with him in Rose, Bingham, Idaho, 
until he died 12 March 1993. 

According to Mr. Hansen's obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 14 
September 1960, Ruth and her husband lived in several communities in Eastern 
Idaho where he was a schoolteacher. These include Labelle, Teton City, Wilford, 
Edmunds, and Parker. But they lived the longest in St. Anthony, Fremont County, 
where he taught school until his death at age 55. 

Writing her own life sketch, Ruth says: 

"I attended Milo School [in Bonneville County, Idaho], and upon 
graduation from the eighth grade there I attended Ricks College to receive 
my teacher's certificate, which I obtained there in 1927. I taught schools for 
much of the rest of my life, namely in Piano, Osgood, Milo, Oakland Valley, 



194 



Ucon, Labelle, and St. Anthony, to name a few. I taught a total of 41 years 
until I retired at age 66 in 1974." 

In addition to teaching school Ruth was very active in church and community 
affairs. In her life sketch she discussed her LDS church activities in Primary, 
Young Women's MIA, Relief Society, ward chorister and choir director. She had 
a special interest in music. She held these church positions in the various 
communities where she and her husband lived in Eastern Idaho. 

After the death of her second husband in 1993, Ruth moved to St. Anthony, 
Fremont, Idaho, where she had previously lived, to be near two of her children 
living in that area. 

Ruth Hansen Harper is still living at the time of this writing, one of only two 
grandchildren of Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford living in 2004. 

Writing of his childhood in 2004, their child Gary Hansen said: 

In 1935 my parents moved to Labelle, Idaho . . . where we lived on a 60- 
acre farm with no electricity or indoor plumbing at first. My parents were 
teachers at the local two-room school. Dad was the principal and taught 
grades 5 through 8. Mother taught grades 1 through 4. We went to church in 
a small, wooden frame chapel with one large room. I have fond memories of 
old Labelle. The school and church were the social centers of the community. 
. . . Beginning in 1942 we moved from Labelle [to other places for a short 
time] but eventually settled in St. Anthony where I finished all four years of 
high school. 

The children of Hannah Ruth Eames and J Lavon Hansen are (from records of 
J Lavon and Ruth Hansen): 

a. Gary West Hansen, born 6 September 1931 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married 21 March 1957 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Marylyn Davis. She was born 
3 August 1932 in Provo, Utah, daughter of Owen Marion Davis and 
Magdalene Wilhelmina (Lena) Hollermann. She was a high school teacher. 
Gary worked for the Federal government for 25 years, mostly for the Food and 
Drug Administration and the Bureau of Reclamation. They adopted two 
children (Gary Hansen Ufe sketch, 2004). 

b. Jan Kent Hansen, born 6 January 1936 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married 10 July 1959 to Judith Georgene LaStuka. She is the daughter of Frank 
LaStuka and Dera George of Cleveland, Ohio. 

c. Sharon Ruth Hansen, born 20 March 1941 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married 13 June 1962 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Frank Brent Blake, who was 
born 25 October 1939 in Salt Lake City, Utah, son of Frank Keith Blake and 
Beth Reynolds. They settled in St. Anthony, Idaho, in 1960. Sharon taught 
school for 32 years in Eastern Idaho and retired in 2003. They had five children 
(Sharon Hansen Blake life sketch, 2004). 



195 

4. Verna Elaine Eames, fourth child of Martha Morgan and her second with 
husband Samuel Eames, was born 17 January 1915, at Milo, Bonneville, Idaho, 
and died 24 January 2001 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah. She married 1 August 1932 in 
Milo, Bonneville, Idaho, to Leland Jay Nickell. He was born 13 December 1912 in 
Milo, Bonneville, Idaho, son of William Lee Nickell and Ethel May Haskins. 
Leland died 5 August 1987 Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

According to her obituary in the Idaho Falls Post Register, 27 January 2001, 
Elaine and Leland first settled on a farm in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, but moved 
to Idaho Falls in about 1960. She served in the LDS Primary and Relief Society for 
many years, and she and her husband were dance directors in Osgood for seven 
years. She was active in the PTA and she enjoyed dancing and quilting. 

Children of Elaine Eames and Leland Nickell are {from Elaine's family group 
sheets, updated by B Rand Nickell and Lila Avery Skinner): 

a. Daryl "]" Nickell, born 7 September 1933 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married in July 1953 to Juantelle Foshbinder. He married second to Lea 
Petersen, and married third 18 June 1966 in Anaheim, Orange, California, to 
Deborah Ann Newkirk, who was born 25 January 1946 in Inglewood, Los 
Angeles, California, daughter of Donalee Courtney Newkirk and Enedina 
Lopez. 

b. Richard Lee Nickell, born 21 November 1936 in Osgood, and died 30 October 
2003 in Bountiful, Davis, Utah. He married 12 November 1959 to Kathleen 
Daryl Kelly, born 2 February 1941 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, daughter of 
John Bennett Kelly and Daryl Agren Shurtleff . 

c. Patricia Diane Nickell, born 16 May 1939 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. She 
married first Richard James Schuldt, born 11 May 1935 in Idaho Falls and died 
27 December 2000 in Idaho Falls. He was a son of Harry George Schuldt and 
Flora Bertha Marker. Patricia and Richard divorced. Patricia married second 
17 April 1959 in Idaho Falls to James Page Winborg, born 4 August 1934 in 
Idaho Falls, son of James Conrad Winborg and Lucia Page. 

d. Robert Lynn Nickell, born 24 January 1941 in Shelley, Bingham, Idaho. He first 
married Phyllis Starkes. He married second 28 July in Elko, Elko, Nevada, to 
Eula Christensen (Nash), born 7 December 1942 in Roberts, Jefferson, Idaho, 
daughter of Finer Chistensen and Alice Elsie Thompson. Robert fathered no 
children but adopted two with Eula. 

e. Ethel Cheri Nickell, born 22 October 1948 in Idaho Falls. She married 10 July 
1970 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Gary Dee Christensen, son of Dewey M. 
Christensen and Connie Winborg. She married second Phillip Carr in Sun 
Valley, Blaine, Idaho. 

f. Brian Rand Nickell, born 2 September 1955 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He never 
married. 



196 



5. Morgan Wayne Eames, the fifth child of 
Martha Morgan and her third with 
husband Samuel Eames, was born 10 
November 1916 at Milo, Bonneville, 
Idaho, and died 31 July 2002 in Idaho 
Falls, Idaho. He married 24 November 
1938 in Osgood, Idaho, to Emma Pamela 
Perry. She was born 14 February 1918 in 
Perry (Ririe), Jefferson, Idaho, the 
daughter of Henry Ridges Perry Jr. and 
Eleanor Yates. She died 2 July 2003 in 
Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He lived 
in Milo until age 7 when his family 
moved to Osgood, Idaho. According to 
his obituary in the Idaho Falls Post 
Register, 2 August 2002, they lived most 
of their lives on their own farm in 
Osgood, Idaho, near Idaho Falls. He was 
involved in raising livestock through his 
farming career. As an active member of 
the LDS church, he served twice in the 
bishopric and as Sunday school teacher, 
and he served in various other positions. 

He was known to have spoken at more than 50 funerals. He enjoyed fishing, 
gardening, reading, and baseball. 




Figure 86. Morgan Wayne Eames (1916-2002) 



Children of Morgan and Pamela Eames are (from Morgan Eames' family records): 

a. James Morgan Eames, born 22 August 1939 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. He 
married Sharon Kay Draper and lived in Idaho Falls, Idaho. They later divorced. 

b. Martha Ann Eames, born 23 June 1943 in Idaho Falls. She married 17 August, 1963, 
in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, to Norman Brent Holman and settled in Hood 
River, Oregon. 

c. Michael Henry Eames, born 16 May 1947 in Idaho Falls. He married 6 November 
1970 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Evelyn Ann Richard, born 21 October 1949 in Fargo, 
Cass, North Dakota, daughter of Cleo Joseph Richard and Yvonne Pauline 
Lambert. 

d. Kathryn Dione Eames, born 13 March 1951 in Idaho Falls. She married 28 
September 1973 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho, to Gary Leroy Draper, born 20 
November 1949 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, son of Leroy Joseph Draper and Eva 
May Warth. She later divorced Gary. 

e. Thomas Wayne Eames, born 22 July 1953 in Idaho Falls. He married Susie Neidner 
in 1979. He married second to Christy Hamilton in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho. 
She was born 2 June 1960 in Jerome, Jerome, Idaho, daughter of George Hamilton 
and Gloria Cutler. 



197 



The names of Samuel and first wife Emmaline Jones children (not Morgan 
descendants): 

a. Bertha Eames, born 27 September 1895 at Teton City, Madison, Idaho, and died of 
cancer 4 February 1948 in Osgood, Bonneville, Idaho. She married 23 November 
1911 Charles Ira Avery, who was bom in Huntington, Utah, 30 September 1886, 
son of Wniiam Howard Avery and Eliza Jane Shepard. He died 22 February 1952. 

b. Samuel Thomas Eames, born 23 July 1898 at Milo, Idaho. He married first Grace 
Summers 14 June 1916. After a divorce he married Dorothy Esther Butler 25 May 
1926. They lived in Osgood, Idaho. 

c. Emmaline Eames, bom 4 March 1904, and died 16 August 1904. 



Chapter 17 
Joseph Charles Morgan and Melissa Bassett 



Joseph Charles (Joe) Morgan, the fifth child of Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane 
Radford, was born 27 October 1879 in Oak City, Millard, Utah, and died 7 November 
1969 in Ogden, Weber, Utah. He married 7 September 1904 in Logan, Cache, Utah, to 
Melissa Mariam Bassett (aka Liz), who was born 25 June 1883 in Clarkston, Cache, 
Utah, daughter of Edwin Bassett and Emily Ann Atkinson (Figure 87). She died 11 May 
1957 in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

The following was written by grandson Leon Pitman, using records and data cited at the 
end. 

During his early childhood Joseph lived in the small community of Leamington in 
Millard County, Utah, located a few miles north of his birthplace. Oak City. He lived in 
an adobe house there that Thomas Morgan built for his second wife, Nancy Jane. This 
house is still standing on its original site. 

When Joseph was about nine years old in 1888, his family sold the house and farm 
in Leamington and moved to Star Valley, Wyoming, where his family, along with about 
50 Radford and Morgan relatives, founded the community of Etna in present Lincoln 
County. Later in life he wrote down some memories of life in Wyoming. His most 
prominent memories are of the terribly long, cold winters, starved livestock, and failed 
crops. At the age of 11 or 12 his family, along with many of his relatives, moved to Poplar 
in Bonneville County, Idaho, in 1891. 

In the reminiscences of Joseph Morgan's life listed in the sources below, he recalled 
some of his childhood memories in Leamington, Utah. But he spoke more about people 
he remembered than of places where he had lived. His cousins Jim and George Lovell 
were among his boyhood chums. They were sons of his mother's sister Ellen Radford 
and her husband Joseph Lovell. He had known them in Leamington and in Wyoming 
before they all moved to Idaho. When he was 20 years old, his relatively young mother, 
age 53, died at the Morgan home in Poplar, Idaho. 

Joseph first met Melissa Bassett (called Liz by her friends) at a dance and they 
afterward had a brief courtship. When they decided to marry in 1904, they took the train 
from Idaho Falls to Cache Valley, Utah, where Melissa had grown up. They stayed there 
in Clarkston for a time with Melissa's aunt Tillie and uncle Alfred Atkinson (her 
mother's brother) and were married in the Logan LDS temple 7 September 1904. 



198 



199 



Life in Poplar, Idaho 

As a married couple, Joseph and Melissa Morgan first settled on a homestead in the 
rural tract of Poplar, in Bonneville County, Idaho, about 16 miles east of Idaho Falls. Like 
his father Thomas Morgan, Joseph was a farmer and was active in the LDS church. While 
living in Poplar he served for some time as the bishop of the local ward, and also worked 
on community projects such as the construction of a dam across Anderson Canal. His 




Figure 87. Melissa Mariam Bassett Morgan (1883-1957), Joseph Charles Morgan (1879-1969). Wedding 
picture 1904. 



200 

formal education amounted to about two years of grammar school. Joseph farmed for 
many years in Poplar, and in the hills south of Poplar where he worked with his older 
brother Tom (John Thomas) Morgan, and his brother-in-law John Nebel, raising wheat, 
mainly, by the dry-farm method (without irrigation). 

While in Poplar between 1904 and 1922 Joseph and Melissa had eleven children 
(Figures 88, 89), three of whom died in infancy. In about 1922 the family fell on hard 
economic times and had to give up the farm. They then moved to Idaho Falls, where 
Joseph got a part-time job in the Lincoln Sugar Mill, which produced refined sugar from 
the many sugar beets grown in the area. During this time they had their tenth child, 
Cecil. After a year or so in Idaho Falls, the Joseph Morgan family moved to the nearby 
community of Moreland in Bingham County, where they rented a farm. While living 
there, they had their eleventh child, Raymond, in 1924. 

On the Move 

In about 1924 the family gave up their efforts to farm in Eastern Idaho. But they had 
apparently done well enough to buy a Model T Ford which they used to drive to Emmett 
in Gem County in western Idaho, a move which required three days of troublesome 
driving. While in Emmett, Joseph Morgan worked for the Boise Payette sawmill. But 
even though he was paid over $4.00 per day, possibly more than he had ever been paid, 
he decided to try farming again. So after a year at the sawmill, he rented a farm in 
Montour, about 20 miles northeast of Emmett, in Gem County. But even after the family 
moved to Montour, Joseph still had to work at times at the sawmill. Their sons, Edwin 
and Alma, did much of the farm work. Daughter Lila remembered that one of her chores 
while in Montour w^as taking care of turkeys. She also remembered that one year the 
family canned up to 700 quarts of fruit and vegetables, most of which were grown in 
their own gardens. Daughter Florence mentioned that of all the places they lived, 
Montour was her favorite. 

While the family lived in western Idaho, their oldest daughter Emily married 
George Howard Pitman, whose family had once lived in Milo/Ucon just a few miles 
from the Morgans in Eastern Idaho prior to their migration to Emmett. 

In 1927, the Morgan family left Montour, and went to Glenns Ferry, a rather isolated 
community on the Snake River in Elmore County, Idaho. While there, their daughter 
Mamie married Owen Crockett. After about a year there, the family moved to Eden in 
Jerome County, south central Idaho. At Eden they farmed for two years, raising dry 
beans and potatoes on newly opened land, some of which Joseph and the older sons 
cleared themselves. In 1931, after rather unsuccessful efforts at Eden, they moved to 
Dietrich in Lincoln County, south central Idaho. There they obtained a small farm and 
persuaded their daughter Emily and her husband George H. Pitman to move to a farm 
next to them. They stayed in Dietrich for the next ten years, eking out a living during the 
Depression years. The younger Morgan children attended school in Dietrich. Four 
members of the family married while living in Dietrich: Florence married Lee Wessel in 
1934, Edwin married Thelma Morgan in 1934, Alma married Lucille Cooper in 1935, and 
Lila married Homer Anderson in 1935. 



201 



In September 1941, Joseph and Melissa finally gave up farming, moved the 
remainder of their family (Cecil and Raymond) to Roy, Weber, Utah, where they 
operated a gasoline service station. By this time most of the older children had started 
families of their own. In 1945 Joseph and Melissa retired to Fruit Heights, Davis County, 
Utah, where they tended a small orchard of fruit trees behind their small home at the 
foot of the Wasatch Mountains. 

Melissa's children, when recalling aspects of their mother's life, most prominently 
mention that their mother often suffered from headaches and ill health. During the last 
several years of her life, she had a progressive loss of hearing, and she was often 
bedridden. The older girls did most of the domestic chores when their mother was 
down. At the age of 74 she died in Salt Lake City on 7 May 1957, preceding her husband 
in death by 12 years. She is remembered as having had a reserved and quiet disposition. 
Her daughter Lila remembered fondly that Melissa played the guitar and sang. She was 
short in stature and had dark brown to black hair and a slim to medium frame. 

In remembering their father, the children mentioned his good nature, warmth, and 
friendliness. He had light brown hair, was medium in height, and had a slim build. He 
had good health until his last few years when he had considerable memory loss, pos- 
sibly due to Alzheimer's disease, and was unable to care for himself. His daughter 
Mamie and son Raymond, both of whom lived nearby, took care of him until his death 




Figure 88. Joseph Charles and Melissa Morgan family. Back row, L-R: Joseph Charles Morgan (1879-1969), 
Melissa Mariam Bassett Morgan (1883-1957), Florence Melissa Morgan (1914-1990). Center, L-R: Alma Lyman 
Morgan (1913-1991), Lila Mary Morgan (1917-1992). Front, L-R: Cecil Parley Morgan 1922-1985), Raymond 
Edgar (Ray) Morgan (1924-). Photo taken about 1928. 



202 



in Ogden, Utah, in November 1969 at the age of 90. Joseph and Melissa Morgan are 
buried together in the Layton, Utah, cemetery. 

Together Joseph and Melissa Morgan had eleven children (Figures 89, 90), eight of 
whom reached adulthood, as follows: 

1. Thomas Edwin Morgan, 1905 

2. Joseph Albert Morgan, 1907 (died young) 

3. Emily Jane Morgan, 1908 

4. Mamie Luella Morgan, 1911 

5. Alma Lyman Morgan, 1913 

6. Florence Melissa Morgan, 1914 

7. Lila Mary Morgan, 1917 

8. James Ammon Morgan, 1920 (died young) 

9. Heber Anthony Morgan, 1921 (died young) 

10. Cecil Parley Morgan, 1922 

11. Raymond Edgar Morgan, 1924 




Figure 89. Joseph Charles and Melissa Morgan family. Back row, L-R: Raymond Edgar (Ray) Morgan 
(1924-), Lila Mary Morgan Anderson (1917-1996), Florence Melissa Morgan Wessel (1914-1990), Mamie 
Luella Morgan Crockett (1911-1996), Cecil Parley Morgan, (1922-1985). Front, L-R: Thomas Edwin Morgan 
(1905-1955). Melissa Mariam Bassett Morgan (1883-1957), Joseph Charles Morgan (1879-1969), Alma Lyman 
Morgan (1913-1991). Photo taken about 1950. 



203 




Figure 90. Joseph Charles Morgan (1879-1969) and Melissa Bassett Morgan (1883-1957) on their 50th 
wedding anniversary, 1954. 



Thomas Edwin Morgan, the first child of Joseph Morgan and Melissa Bassett, 
was born 2 July 1905 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 10 March 1955 while 
at work at Hill Air Force Base in Layton, Davis, Utah. He grew up in Poplar, 
attending school there. He married Thelma Morgan (not a relative) on 24 August 
1934 in Shoshone, Lincoln, Idaho. She was born 4 July 1907 in Parker, Fremont, 
Idaho, the daughter of Thomas Vaughn Morgan and Isabell Clegg. Thelma died 
24 June 1994 in Salt Lake City, Utah. At the time of their marriage, Thelma had 
five-year-old twin daughters from a previous marriage; their names were Verna 
and Vella. Edwin and Thelma reared Verna in their home, but Vella was adopted 
by and reared in the home of a relative and neighbor, Afton and Anna Clegg. 

The first few years of their married life, Edwin and Thelma lived in Dietrich, 
Lincoln, Idaho, where his parents and many of his siblings were living at the time. 

In 1941 Edwin and Thelma moved to Layton, Davis, Utah, where he obtained 
work at the nearby Hill Air Force Base. 



204 

In addition to Thelma's daughters, Edwin and Thelma Morgan had one child of 
their own: 

a. LeRoy Allen Morgan, born 5 May 1939 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. He never 
married. 

2. Joseph Albert Morgan, born 11 March 1907 in Poplar and died 27 March 1908. 

3. Emily Jane Morgan, the third child of Joseph Morgan and Melissa Bassett, was 
born 12 October 1908 in Teton City, Madison, Idaho, and died 26 June 1945 in 
Wendell, Gooding, Idaho, after a short illness. She married 30 October 1929 
George Howard Pitman in Salt Lake City, Utah (Figure 91). He was born 17 
October 1901 in Ucon, Bonneville, Idaho, a son of Sidney Pitman and Elizabeth 
Billman, and died in Twin Falls, Idaho, 5 March 1985. 

Extracted from a life sketch of Emily written by Isabelle (Belle) Pitman Knowles: 

As a young girl Emily lived in Poplar, Idaho, and Belle Pitman, lived in 
Ucon, Idaho, some 15 miles apart. The two first got acquainted when Belle 
spent summers at her sister Mattie's home in Poplar. Coincidentally both 
families, the Pitmans and Morgans, later moved to the western Idaho town 
of Emmett, where Emily and Belle again formed a close bond. Belle 
mentioned that the two worked together canning fruit and other jobs when 
living in Emmett. When the Morgans moved from Emmett to Montour 
(about 10 miles east of Emmett) in about 1925, Emily moved in with Belle and 
her husband, Leo Knowles. Emily stayed with Belle when she had her first 
baby, and she helped other mothers in need while living in Emmett. 




Figure 91. George Howard Pitman (1901-1985), Emily Jane Morgan Pitman (1908-1945). Married 30 October 
1929. 



205 



Emily's sisters remember her as hard-working, neat, clean, conscientious, 
and thrifty. She often worried about her father's debts and tried to help her 
financially troubled family by preparing foods and making clothes and useful 
gifts which she took to them every time she visited them when they lived in 
Montour. 

In 1927 the Morgan family moved to Glenns Ferry, about 80 miles east of 
Emmett. This time Emily went with them, but returned again to Emmett in 1929 
to help Belle when she gave birth to her second child. Belle arranged for her 
brother George Howard Pitman to drive Emily from Glenns Ferry to Emmett. 
On this occasion, Emily and Howard became acquainted, romance later 
blossomed, and they were married 30 October 1929. They drove all the way to 
Salt Lake City to get married in the LDS temple there. 

As a married couple Emily and Howard first settled in Emmett, where 
Howard worked as a carpenter. But in the spring of 1932 they decided to move 
to a farm in Dietrich, Idaho, adjacent to where her Morgan family had moved the 
previous year. In 1935 Belle came to Dietrich, about 150 miles from Emmett, to 
help Emily with the birth of her third child, Marvin. That same year. Belle and 
Leo Knowles decided to move to a farm adjacent to Emily and Howard's farm 
in Dietrich. So for several years before her death, Emily and her family lived as 
neighbors to her parents and siblings adjacent on the east, and in-laws Belle and 
Leo's family adjacent on the west of the Pitman farm. This close proximity 
allowed Emily to continue to help her ailing mother and the Morgan family, and 
to continue to get help from Belle when Emily bore her two youngest children. 

But in May or June, 1945, Emily began suffering from abdominal pain. She 
was taken to the hospital in Wendell, Idaho, where she had a hysterectomy. 
However, her abdominal problems had been misdiagnosed. She was actually 
suffering from a bowel obstruction which poisoned her system with gangrene. 
She died at the hospital 26 June 1945 at age 37, leaving behind a widowed 
husband with five small children. 

In the words of their son Dale Pitman, in A History of Dietrich, Idaho, pages 
204, 205 by Jessie Lagrange Gard and others, published in Dietrich in 1998: 

Howard and his wife, Emily, moved to Dietrich in the spring of 1932. The 
family had previously lived in Emmett, Gem, Idaho, where Howard had done 

carpentry and heavy construction work Howard brought his carpentry skills 

to Dietrich, although his primary occupation was farming. At Dietrich he built a 
home and farm buildings for his and Emily's own family near the home of her 
parents. Through the years Howard helped many other families build or 
remodel their homes, and with other building projects. He also helped build the 
Dietrich school after the previous one burned in 1934. In the 1930s and 40s he 
built several concrete bridges over local irrigation canals. 

During the 1930s Howard was the ditchrider for the local Big Wood Canal 
Company. This job, together with his skills as a farmer and Emily's gardening 
and homemaking skills, supported their family successfully through the Great 



206 

Depression. The Pitmans brought one child (Dale) with them to Dietrich when 
they moved there from Emmett. In Dietrich, Emily bore four more children. She 
died suddenly in 1945 at the age of 37, leaving a family of five young children. 

Coming to the aid of the Pitman family after Emily's death was Emily's sister, 
Florence Morgan Wessel. Florence, divorced from her first husband, brought her 
11-year-old child, AUce, to the family when she married Howard in the spring of 
1946. Howard later officially adopted Alice and she was reared in the Pitman 
family. 

For more information on the Pitmans, see Florence Morgan. 

Emily Morgan and George Howard Pitman had the following children {from Pitman 
family records): 

a. Dale Howard Pitman, born 19 October 1930 in Emmett, Gem, Idaho. He married 
Merlyn Lucille Harrison on 24 May 1957 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. She was bom 25 
June 1937 in Gooding, Gooding, Idaho, daughter of Fredrick Law Harrison and 
Mary Lucille Hogan. They lived and raised a family of four children in San Jose, 
California. 

b. Helen Jane Pitman, bom 28 August 1933 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. She married 
Alan Aaron Johnson, bom 12 June 1930 in Salt Lake City, Utah, son of Louis 
Aaron Johnson and Sarah Mae Newby. They had a family of six and settled in 
Bountiful, Davis, Utah. 

c. Marvin Joseph Pitman, born 6 February 1935 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. He 
married 30 December 1958 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Delores Parks. She 
was born 31 July 1930 in Riverside, Bingham, Idaho, daughter of Rulon Robert 
Parks and Martha Van Orden. They had a family of six and settled in Pocatello, 
Bannock, Idaho. 

d. Leon Sidney Pitman, born 4 September 1938 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. He 
married 13 April 1963 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Sally Sue Crenshaw. She was 
born 27 August 1941 in Marshall, Harrison, Texas, daughter of Joseph S Cren- 
shaw and Lorraine Powell. They had two children and settled in Modesto, 
Stanislaus, California. 

e. Phyllis Melissa Pitman, born 27 December 1940 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. She 
married 9 October 1958 in Logan, Cache, Utah, to Raymond Glenn Lewin. He 
was born 20 January 1935 in Boise, Ada, Idaho, son of Cecil Melvin Lewin and 
Mary Jeannette Strong. They had five children and eventually settled in Twin 
Falls, Idaho. 

4. Mamie Luella Morgan, the fourth child of Joseph Morgan and Melissa Bassett, 
was born 27 August 1911 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 22 January 1996 
in Bountiful, Davis, Utah. She married first Owen Herbert Crockett in 1932 in Salt 
Lake City. Utah. He was born 17 September 1910 in King Hill, Elmore, Idaho, son 
of Alvin David Crockett and Emma Jensen. Owen died in a plane crash 18 May 
1948 near Dillon, Colorado. 



207 



Mamie married second in 1952 to John Voss in Layton, Davis, Utah. He died in 1982 
in Layton, Utah. She lived most of her adult life in Layton, where she at times worked 
as a cook for the schools in Layton. She had no children, but she and Owen adopted 
twin boys, Don and Dale. 

In her own words: 

"I, Mamie Luella Morgan, fourth child of Joseph and Melissa Bassett 
Morgan, grew up in Idaho, attending school in Poplar [Bonneville], Emmett 
[Gem County], and Montour [Gem]. I married Owen Herbert Crockett and he 
worked for Union Pacific Railroad. We lived in Glenns Ferry, [Elmore], Idaho. 
After we had been married six years, we adopted a pair of beautiful twin baby 
boys. We remained in Glenns Ferry until November 1942 when we moved to 
Layton, Davis, Utah. There Owen was employed at HiU Air Force Base, repairing 
radios and teletype machines. He was sent to Denver, Colorado, and on his 
return trip he was in an airplane crash near Dillon, Colorado, and was killed. He 
served as superintendent of Sunday School, president of Elders Quorum, and at 
the time of his death was assistant ward clerk. I have been active in the church 
working in Primary, Sunday School, and Relief Society. 

"I married on 10 January 1952 to John L. Voss, who was born 25 May 1909 in 
Ogden, Weber, Utah, son of Charles Voss and Olive Saddler. He worked at Hill 
Air Force Base." 

John and Mamie Voss lived in Layton, Utah, in Mamie's house that she had for many 
years. 

The twin sons adopted by Mamie and Owen Crockett are surname Crockett. Their 
birth parents are not identified: 

a. Don Herbert Crockett (adopted twin), born 7 June 1938 in Glenns Ferry, Elmore, 
Idaho. 

b. Dale Owen Crockett (adopted twin), born 7 June 1938 in Glenns Ferry, Elmore, 
Idaho. 

Alma Lyman Morgan (aka Al), the fifth child of Joseph Morgan and Melissa Bassett, 
was born 9 March 1913 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 24 May 1991 in Pasco, 
Franklin, Washington. He married first 1 November 1935 in Gooding, Gooding, 
Idaho, to Lucille Cooper, born 2 October 1914 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, the 
daughter of John Cooper and Mary Lucinda Hendricks. She died 19 November 1976 
in Spokane, Spokane, Washington. He married second Delilah May Walkup, with 
whom he had no children. Delilah was born 21 March 1912 in Leedey, Dewey, 
Oklahoma, and died 13 April 2002 in Walla Walla, Washington. 

Al and Lucille began their lives together in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho, where 
both of their families lived during the 1930s. In Dietrich, Al worked in farming, 
construction, and at times had a job at a gasoline service station. In the book "A 



208 



History of Dietrich, Idaho," page 38, it says "The Corner Service Station was built 
and operated in the 1930s by Alma and Lucille Morgan on the corner just south 
of the Dietrich Mercantile." Their first three children were born in Dietrich. 

In 1943 Al and Lucille moved to Pasco, Franklin, Washington, where they 
settled for most of the rest of their lives. Alma for many years was an insurance 
salesman, primarily for the Beneficial Life Insurance Company, but others as well. 
He at times worked in real estate, as a tax service advisor, a general construction 
contractor, and carpenter. He was active in LDS church affairs in Pasco, serving 
as one of the first leaders of the church branch there. 

In 1978 Al and his second wife Delilah "fulfilled a dream of going on a mission 
for the LDS church and took the opportunity to serve in the Atlanta, Georgia, 
area. Family and church had been synonymous as the central focus of their lives." 

On 7 May of 1991 Al entered the hospital for prostate surgery, but cancer had 
spread widely from his prostate. While still in the hospital, recovering from 
surgery, he died from heart failure on 24 May 1991. 

Alma and Lucille Morgan had eight children as follows: 

a. Ruth Ellen Morgan, born 15 June 1937 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. She married 
23 August 1957 in Idaho Falls, Idaho, to Grandon Lee Nelson, born 26 April 
1943 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, son of Grandon Van Noy Nelson and 
Virginia Lee. 

b. Betty Joanne Morgan, born 15 July 1938 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho, and died 7 
October 1956 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington, at age 18. She never married. 

c. Dorothy Rae Morgan born 26 October 1940 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. She 
married 6 June 1958 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington, to Charles Hyrum 
Cooper, who was born 8 October 1938 in Denver, Colorado, son of Eugene H. 
Cooper and Pearle Carlson. 

d. Mary Lucille Morgan, born 28 June 1944 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. She 
married 3 April 1963 in Rawlins, Carbon, Wyoming, to Kenneth William 
Ketterman, who was born in 1941. He is the son of Elmer William Ketterman 
and Sarah Samuelson. 

e. David Norman Morgan, born 17 October 1947 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. 
He married first 1 July 1967 in Seattle, King, Washington, to Sharon Kay Kling, 
the daughter of Rheinholt Kling and Leah Strasheim. David and Sharon had 
four children and were divorced. He married second 20 December 1988 to 
Nancy J. Willburn (Brown). Nancy was born 30 December 1947 in Los 
Angeles, California, the daughter of Delwin V. Willburn and Dorene Luke. 
David and Nancy have no children. 

f. Carol Jean Morgan, born 16 September 1948 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. 
She married 19 June 1970 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to Robert Earl 
Cazier, who was born 27 October 1948, son of Earl Callis Cazier and Shirley V. 
Branson. They settled in Kennewick, Benton, Washington. 



209 



g. Susan Kay Morgan, born 16 January 1954 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. She 

married first in about 1972 in Pasco, Washington, to Wayne Dwight Daily, son 

of Lloyd Daily and Rose. They had two children. Susan married second 

Thomas William Thorsen on 14 February 1981 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. 

Thomas was born 23 August 1952 in Gunnison, Gunnison, Colorado, the son 

of Thomas William Thorsen and Doris Spencer. Susan and Thomas had one 

child and settled in Richland, Benton, Washington. 
h. Karren Lee Morgan, born 17 May 1956 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. She married 

2 June 1976 in Logan, 

Cache, Utah, to Jerry 

Clayton Tippets, who 

was bom 23 May 1954 

in Afton, Lincoln, 

Wyoming, son of Niel 

J. Tippets and Nelds 

Yost. They had three 

children and settled 

in Mountain Home, 

Elmore, Idaho. 



6. Florence Melissa Mor- 
gan, the sixth child of 
Joseph Morgan and Me- 
Ussa Bassett, was born 12 
December 1914 in Poplar, 
Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 8 March 1990 in 
Bountiful, Davis, Utah. 
She married first 20 Feb- 
ruary 1934 in Gooding, 
Gooding, Idaho, to Le- 
land HoUis Wessel, bom 
20 January 1908 in Exline, 
Appanoose, Iowa, and 
died December 1976 in 
Idaho Falls, Idaho. He 
was the son of William 
Wessel and Carrie Edith 
Bennett. Florence and Lee 
Wessel settled in Die- 
trich, Lincoln, Idaho, 
where they had one 
child, surname Wessel: 




Figure 92. Florence Melissa Morgan Wessel Pitman (1914-1990). 
George Howard Pitman (1901-1985). Wedding 1946. 



210 

a. Alice Lee Wessel, born 24 June 1934 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. She married 25 
March 1951 in Dietrich, to Bill Boyd Warren, born 13 July 1931 in Colorado 
Springs, El Paso, Colorado, son of Preston Perry Warren and Lyda Grace 
Sugart. They eventually settled in Colorado Springs, where they reared one 
daughter and then divorced. Alice second married Chester Hunt who was 
born 20 July 1934 in Blount County, Tennessee, and died 23 April 2004 in 
Colorado Springs, El Paso, Colorado. Alice had no children with her second 
husband. 

But the marriage of Florence and Leland Wessel was a troubled one, ending in 
divorce. 

Florence married second her sister's widower, George Howard Pitman (aka 
Howard), 4 April 1946 in Salt Lake City, Utah (Figure 92). He was born 17 October 
1901 in Ucon, Bonneville, Idaho, son of Sidney Pitman and Elizabeth Billman. 
Florence and Howard Pitman lived on the Pitman farm in Dietrich, Idaho, and while 
they had no children together, she became the stepmother of her sister Emily's 
Pitman family and reared them to adulthood in Dietrich. Her daughter Alice was 11 
when Florence and Howard Pitman were married. Alice was reared in the Pitman 
household in Dietrich and was legally adopted by Howard Pitman. 

Florence as a child lived in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, where she attended the local 
school. She was still a child when her family moved from Eastern Idaho to Emmett, 
Gem, Idaho, and a few years later to Montour, Gem, Idaho. She remembered her four 
years at Montour as being her favorite place when she was a teenager. She moved to 
Dietrich with her parents and family in 1931 when she was about 17 years old. She 
married Lee Wessel in 1934 while living in Dietrich. 

Extracted from a life sketch of Florence Melissa Morgan by daughter Alice Hunt, 1999. 

By the time the Morgan family had moved to Dietrich, Idaho, in 1931, 
Florence had completed school through the eighth grade. Due to her 
mother's poor health, she did not attend school in Dietrich. She remained at 
home, helping with kitchen duties and caring for the younger children. 

In 1934 Florence married Leland Hollis Wessel. Later that year their 
daughter Alice was born. The earliest years of this marriage were spent in the 
Dietrich area with Lee working at farming and later with the Union Pacific 
Railroad. Florence had a reputation by this time of always taking care of 
someone. When mothers-to-be needed help, she would go to their homes and 
stay until the new mothers were able to resume the normal duties of the 
home. 

During World War II many defense plants began operating in the Ogden 
and Salt Lake City, Utah, area. Florence and family moved to Utah in 1943. 
She worked for a short time at the Union Pacific Railroad laundry, then was 
hired at the Ogden Arsenal. Here she disassembled, repaired, and 
reassembled firearms. She was very proud of her "war effort" contribution. 



211 

Another big change came about in Florence's life after her sister Emily 
Pitman passed away in 1945. She and daughter Alice made a move back to 
Dietrich, Idaho, to live with the George Howard Pitman family, as his wife 
Emily's death left a family of five children without a mother. Florence assumed 
the responsibility of helping to care for her sister's five children. She and Lee 
divorced. The melding of two families is not usually easy and this one was no 
exception. But Florence and Howard were married in 1946, making this 
arrangement permanent. She worked diligently in gardening, canning, cooking, 
and cleaning. There was always plenty of everything to be done. 

In 1950 Howard and Florence sold their first farm in Dietrich and bought 
about 600 acres of unimproved rangeland, also in Dietrich, where he built a new 
house and farm buildings. With the help of his boys and a nephew (George 
Ward), he put about 100 acres of that land under irrigation and used it to grow 
mainly hay and grain for his livestock. 

In 1960, after her daughter Alice and all her Pitman stepchildren were 
married or gone, she and Howard sold the family home and farm and moved to 
Shoshone, Lincoln, Idaho, where he continued to build houses and work as a 
contractor on other building projects. 

Alice continues: 

From 1970 to 1974 they Uved in Puyallup, Washington, working on a church 
building project. Howard would help build and Florence would stain and 
varnish the woodwork. When they moved back to Idaho in about 1974, the town 
of Jerome became their next home. 

As the years passed Florence was a helpmate and devoted companion to her 
husband Howard. Florence enjoyed mostly good health until serious intestinal 
surgery in 1972. She recovered but did have stomach problems periodically after 
that time. It was also observed that her once sharp memory was slipping. After 
Howard's death in 1985, her condition deteriorated rapidly. Florence moved to 
Colorado Springs, Colorado, in 1986 and lived with her daughter and son-in- 
law, Alice and Chester Hunt. As her health worsened her necessary needs 
required constant nursing care. She was moved to an Alzheimer's care center in 
Bountiful, Utah, in July of 1989. While there she contracted pneumonia and 
passed away on 8 March 1990. She is buried next to her husband and sister in the 
Shoshone, Idaho, Cemetery. She is remembered as an avid flower gardener with 
a special love for geraniums. 

7. Lila Mary Morgan, the seventh child of Joseph Morgan and Melissa Bassett, was 
bom 3 February 1917 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and died 2 October 1996 in 
Pocatello, Idaho. She married 6 December 1935 Homer L. Anderson, son of Andrew 
M. Anderson and Hannah E. Jones. He was bom 7 February 1913 in Thatcher, 
Franklin, Idaho, and died 16 November 1992 in Shoshone, Lincoln, Idaho. 



212 



Lila wrote of a few of her memories of her childhood in Poplar and Idaho Falls 
before she started school. She remembered starting school when her family lived 
in Moreland, Idaho, in about 1924. But she grew up mainly in Emmett and 
Montour in western Idaho. She speaks of times when she had to stay out of school 
because members of her family had diphtheria or smallpox. Apparently when 
one child in school got a serious infectious disease, all children from that family 
would be quarantined in their family's home until the disease passed from the 
family. 

But Lila's favorite place while growing up was on the farm where the family 
lived in Montour, Idaho. She spoke of a large house with many rooms and the 
large amount of space for each family member. She mentioned that she and her 
sister Florence herded a large flock of the family's turkeys, and canning many jars 
of fruit and vegetables that they grew in the family garden. They lived in 
Montour for about four years and left there when she was about 10 years old in 
1927. When the family left Montour, they moved to Glenns Ferry, Elmore, Idaho, 
for a short time, but by the 1930 census they were living in Eden, Jerome, Idaho. 

At the age of about 14, in 1931, Lila's family moved to Dietrich, Lincoln 
County, Idaho, where they remained on a farm for the next 10 years. It was while 
living in Dietrich that Lila met and married her life-long husband Homer 
Anderson. 

She and Homer remained in Dietrich until sometime after 1940 when they 
moved to Kaysville, Davis, Utah, where Homer worked at Hill Air Force Base. In 
about 1953 they moved back to Dietrich, where they bought a gasoline service 
station and general convenience store first owned by her brother. Alma Morgan. 
After retiring, they spent their later years in Shoshone, Lincoln, Idaho. Sometime 
after Homer's death in 1992, Lila spent her remaining days in Pocatello, Idaho, 
near where her daughter, LaDonna lived. 

Lila Morgan and Homer Anderson had three girls (from Lila's family records, 
updated in 2004 by Wendy Passantino): 

a. LaDonna Fay Anderson, born 16 February 1939 in Gooding, Gooding, Idaho. 
She married 11 October 1955 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho, to Larry Duane 
Aslett, born 1 March 1938 in Hailey, Blaine, Idaho, son of Duane Aslett and 
Opal Ross. 

b. Marjorie May Anderson, born 1 March 1940 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. She 
married first 18 May 1956 in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho, to Richard "G" 
McCowan, born 22 June 1938 in Kimberly, Twin Falls, Idaho, son of Herbert 
Grant McCowan and Eunice May Cleveland. She married second 2 November 
1962 in Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho, to Ronald Harris, who was born 7 May 1938 
in Driggs, Teton, Idaho, son of McGee Harris and LaRue Deule. She married 
third 12 November 1969 in Carson City, Lyon, Nevada, to Al Stuetzle, who 
was born 21 December 1941 in Poughkeepsie, Dutchess, New York, son of 
Alfred Stuetzle and Jean Hood. She married fourth Douglas Lee. She married 



213 

fifth 16 September 2000 in Chico, Butte, California, to Herbert Stansbury III, 
born 13 October 1939 in Beckley, Raleigh, West Virginia, son of Herbert Earl 
Stansbury II and Virginia Bell Meaeor. 
c. Barbara Kay Anderson, born 13 May in Kaysville, Davis, Utah, and died 17 
September 1997 in San Jose, Santa Clara, California. She married 10 November 
1962 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Ronald James Nunley, who was born 22 
September 1940 in Salt Lake City, Utah, and died 18 December 2000. He was 
the son of John Clarence George Nunley and Ruth Williams. Barbara married 
second 16 July 1983 in San Mateo, California, to Rand Roselli, who was born 
25 July 1948 in Washington, D.C. 

8. James Ammon Morgan, born 19 January 1920 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 26 January 1920. 

9. Heber Anthony Morgan, born 10 March 1921 in Poplar, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died 17 March 1921. 

10. Cecil Parley Morgan, the tenth child of Joseph Charles Morgan and Melissa 
Bassett, born 13 October 1922 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, and died of a heart 
attack 3 August 1985 in St. George, Washington, Utah. He married 16 December 
1942 to Dora Jane Buttars, born 22 January 1926 in Salt Lake City, Utah, a 
daughter of Robert T. Buttars and Emily Maude Stewart. 

The following was written by Cecil's wife, Dora (Pat) Morgan: 

As Cecil was growing up he lived in the many places in Idaho w^here his 
family moved but obtained much of his schooling in Dietrich, Lincoln, Idaho. 
In his early working years, Cecil worked for a company that set power 
[electric transmission] poles. After the family moved to Utah in 1941, Cecil 
worked for a short time at a gasoline service station operated by his father in 
Roy, Weber, Utah. But later he found work at a military weapons arsenal in 
Clearfield, Utah. It was at this time [in 1942] that he met his future wife Dora. 
Cecil always called her Pat, a name which she and all who knew her adopted. 
Three days after he and Pat were married, he received his draft call for 
military service. He was gone for three years during World War II. 

Cecil served under General George Patton in the 3rd Army Corps as an 
ordnance soldier. His job was to repair military tanks behind the troops as 
needed. By following the Infantry, he avoided the Normandy invasion by a 
couple of days. His unit followed the troops across Belgium, France, and 
Germany before the war ended and he was able to return home. 

After the war they lived for a short time in Pasco, Washington, and in 
Ogden, Utah, before moving to California. He accepted a job with United 
Airlines and lived for two years in South San Francisco. He did not enjoy his 
job at United so they left and bought a home in San Jose, California, where 
they lived for over 30 years. While in the San Jose area he opened three auto 



214 

shops at different times: Cecil's Automotive, West Valley Clinic, and Auto- 
Tech, the last one in nearby Los Gatos. 

Cecil retired in September 1984. He and Pat then bought a home in St. 
George, Utah. He worked hard on the home to make it better than it was 
when they moved in. 

On 3 August 1985, while having a sandwich at a local restaurant, Cecil 
put his head down and died [of heart failure]. It was so sudden. He was 
buried in the Los Gatos Cemetery, Santa Clara County, California. 

Cecil and Dora (Pat) Morgan had three children {from the records of Dora and Cecil 
Morgan): 

a. Kenneth Cecil Morgan, born 19 September 1946 in Pasco, Franklin, Washington. 
He married Kathy Helen Harwood, who was born 17 April 1947 in San Jose, 
Santa Clara, California, the daughter of George Edward Harwood and 
Marjorie Helen Whittaker. 

b. Gerry Lou Morgan, born 3 May 1950 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She married first 
Larry James Sanders, who was born 10 February 1947 in Pasadena, Los 
Angeles, California, son of Cortez Lemmon Sanders and Mary Eloise Woods. 
Gerry married second Scott Stom, who was born 29 May 1953 in Penrose, 
Fremont, Colorado, son of Glen Stom and Dorothy Cristino Sinclair. 

c. Steven Charles Morgan, born 23 August 1955 in San Jose, Santa Clara, 
California. He married first Cheryl Lynn Dyer, who was born 22 June 1956, 
possibly in Iowa, daughter of James Dyer and Elaine Worckener. They later 
divorced. Steven married second Wendy Rene Fruits, who was born 23 April 
1959 in Flint, Genesee, Michigan. Steven married third Linda Carol Tangren, 
who was born 31 December 1955 in Wichita, Sedgwick, Kansas, daughter of 
Loris Burke Tangren and Mildred Ruth Lamar. 

11. Raymond (Ray) Edgar Morgan, the eleventh child of Joseph Morgan and Melissa 
Bassett, was born 16 December 1924 in Moreland, Bingham, Idaho. He married 
first 18 February 1943 in Farmington, Davis, Utah, to Mary Louis Watkins, who 
was born 30 June 1926 in Salt Lake City, Utah, daughter of Arthur Beachum 
Watkins and Wanda May Saville. Mary Louis died in Hayward, Alameda, 
California, 10 October 1988. Ray and Mary had one child, Ronald. After a divorce 
and after he returned from World War II in Europe, he married second 11 July 
1946 in Logan, Cache, Utah, to Janet Jean Abrams. She was born 8 June 1925 in 
Salt Lake City, Utah, a daughter of William Feris Abrams and Blanche "]" Jones. 

The life sketch below was extracted from interviews with Ray by his niece Helen Pitman 
Johnson in the winter of 2004. 

When Ray was stUl small, in 1931, his family moved to Dietrich, Lincoln, 
Idaho. It was there he started school. He and his older brother Cecil were always 
together as they grew up on the farm in Dietrich. In reference to the poverty of 
the family during the Depression years, Ray says: 



215 




There was never much to go around 
in the family of the comforts of life as we 
now know them. Each of the children and 
parents had their own bed roUs which 
they would roll up in the mornings and 
lay out at night. Many times all we would 
have to eat at night was bread and miUc 
which we produced on the farm. My 
brother-in-law, Howard Pitman, was a 
carpenter. He and his wife, (my sister) 
Emily, lived a short distance away and 
helped our family out whenever they 
could. Howard built an addition of two 
bedrooms on to our house. 

By that time [after 1935] Cecil and Ray 
were the only children left living at home 
and they got to share one of the new 
rooms. 

On September 26, 1941, the family 
moved to Roy, Weber, Utah, where they 

lived for a short time, but later found some land on which to plant fruit trees, 
mostly peaches. This property in Fruit Heights, Davis, Utah, was close to the 
mountains and was a lovely setting with a mountain stream on the side of the 
land. 

Ray got a job with the Civil Service in June 1942, but in June of 1943 he was 
drafted in the Army. Before he left for the Army he married his first wife Mary 
Louise Watkins, of nearby Kaysville, Utah. Their first baby was born in 
November 1943 while Ray was in the Army in England and Germany. He was 
discharged from the Army in December 1945. He and Mary were divorced 
shortly after he returned, and Ray gained custody of their child Ronald. Ray 
married his second wife, Janet Jean Abrams, in July of 1946. 

After Ray returned from the Army, he again worked for the Civil Service at 
the Naval Supply Depot in Clearfield, Davis, Utah, starting in February 1946. He 
worked at the Naval Supply Depot for 16 years. He then worked at Hill Air 
Force Base for 12 years. His health started failing him at an early age so he retired 
in 1974 at the age of 50. In the meantime he remodeled a house in Fruit Heights 
for his family, the same house which his wife Jean grew up in. 



Figure 93. Ray Morgan (1924-). 



In 2004, Ray's niece Helen Johnson writes: 

There have been some recent changes made in the area where Uncle Ray and 
Jean lived all these years. A housing developer bought the Morgan property 
where they spent most of their lives and raised a family of eight. In exchange 
for their land, the developer built a duplex for them about a block south of 



216 



their old property. While this move to the new place was very inconvenient 
for them, and especially sad for Jean since the old property was her 
childhood home, they are now happy with the new place. Their daughter 
Janice lives a short distance from them and takes care of their needs. 

At the time of this writing in 2004, Ray Morgan is one of only two grandchildren 
of Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford still living. The other one, Ruth 
Hansen, born in 1908, is much older than Ray, still lives in St. Anthony, Idaho, 
and was 96 in 2004. 

The child of Raymond Morgan and first wife Mary Louis Watkins is (provided by 
Ronald Morgan): 

a. Ronald Edgar Morgan, born 27 November 1943 in Ogden, Weber, Utah, was 
reared as a member of Raymond's family with his second wife Jean. Ronald 
married 1 May 1974 in Laie, Oahu, Hawaii, to Mae Alofipo, who was born 

1 January 1935 in Mapusagaga, Tutuila, American Samoa, daughter of Toso 
Tufuga Alofipo and Usuia Tailele. 

The children of Raymond Morgan and Janet Jean Abrams are as follows (from 
family records of Raymond and Jean Morgan): 

b. Howard Abrams Morgan, born 7 June 1947 in Ogden, Weber, Utah. He married 
18 December 1971 in Radcliff, Hardin, Kentucky, to Wanda Kay Roper, who 
was born 10 September 1950 at Fort Bragg, Hoke, North Carolina, daughter of 
Daniel Webster Roper and Flora May Curry. 

c. Linda Abrams Morgan, born 6 August 1949 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She married 

2 June 1973 in Layton, Davis, Utah, to Peter Martuscello, who was born 10 
December 1947 in Cornwall, Orange, New York, son of Daniel Martuscello 
and Phoebe Elizabeth Dalvechia. 

d. Meredith Abrams Morgan, born 16 July 1951 in Salt Lake City, Utah. He married 
18 December 1973 in Salt Lake City, Utah, to Joyce Lynn Sharp, who was born 
in 1954 in Cut Bank, Glacier, Montana, daughter of James Sharp and Joyce O. 
Campbell. 

e. Eileen Abrams Morgan, born 27 December 1955 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She 
married 19 September 1981 in Dallas, Dallas, Texas, to Bradley Edward Sandy. 
He was born 3 November 1945 in Oakland, Alameda, California, son of 
Arthur Edward Sandy and Edelada Gutner. 

f. Janice Abrams Morgan, born 28 November 1960 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She 
married 14 July 1981 in Elko, Elko, Nevada, to James Charles Mitchell, who 
was born 28 October 1936 in Tampa, Hillsborough, Florida, son of Jack 
Mitchell and Martha Cook. 



Chapter 18 
Lydia Almeda Morgan and George W. Nowlin 



Lydia Almeda Morgan (aka Almeda and Meade), the ninth and youngest child of 
Thomas Morgan and Nancy Jane Radford, was bom 5 March 1888 in Leamington, Millard, 
Utah, and died 6 October 1954 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. She married 19 December 1906 
in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, to George Washington Nowlin, who was born 17 May 
1882 in Nephi, Juab, Utah, son of Jabus Townsend Nowlin and Maria ToUey (Figures 94, 95). 
George died 25 February 1966 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 

Lydia Almeda was an infant when her family moved to Star Valley, Wyoming, in 1888 
and subsequently to Poplar, Idaho, in 1891. Her mother, Nancy Jane, died 10 May 1900 at her 
home in Poplar. At that time Almeda was 12 years old. Her older brothers and sisters were 
adults by that time, although Joseph Charles was still single and living at the Thomas 
Morgan home in 1900. The others had married and were already gone from the family home. 
She grew to adulthood in Poplar with her father, Thomas Morgan. Just before Almeda got 
married, her aged father married Susan Byington Wilbur in October 1906, just two months 
before Lydia got married. 

In March 1908 the Nowlins with his parents and some of his brothers and related Idaho 
Falls families emigrated to Claresholm, Alberta, Canada, where George acquired a 
homestead farm a few miles south of Claresholm in a farming district known as the 
Northern Light District. 

The following is quoted from the hook listed below. 
A niece, Katie Strang, says: 

Our family [Charles, George, and Jabus Nowlin] arrived in Claresholm 
March 12, 1908, coming from Idaho Falls, Idaho. We were part of a train of 
settlers of 57 people in two [rail] cars, with livestock and effects in eighteen cars. 
Most of these people were related to each other in some way. We stayed at the 
Wilton Hotel until our furniture was hauled out to the farm south of Claresholm. 
The George Nowlin family [settled] on a farm five miles southwest of 
Claresholm. This half -section of land had been bought from the former owner. 

Tragedy struck this family when they lost their son Rex, three days after their 
arrival. 

Homesteading was carried on by George and Almeda. They had two more 
sons. Fay and Harvey (Tim), and later a daughter Lila. Soon after Lila's birth they 
moved to the Tovell place south of Claresholm. Their youngest son was born in 
1916. 



217 



218 



They took great interest in community life, George acting as secretary of 
Northern Light District, where they lived for many years. In 1930 the family 
moved to Macleod and to Banff, Alberta, in 1936. In 1953 Almeda and George 
moved to Calgary, where they remained until their deaths." (See obituary The 
Calgary Herald, 8 October 1954.) 



Lydia Almeda died in Calgary, Alberta, 6 October 1954. George died in Calgary 25 
February 1966. 




Figure 94. Lydia Almeda Morgan Nowlin (1888-1954), George Washington Nowlin (1883-1966). 
Wedding 19 December 1906. 



219 



Nelda Lila Nowlin Sharp, in 2004, wrote the following about her grandmother, Almeda: 
Life in Claresholm was probably exciting for Almeda and George. 
Entertainment was varied. Granny enjoyed the Chautauqua's and those 
traveling professional performers who entertained in huge tents. There were 
card games, ball games, quilting bees, bazaars, and dances. And if it was a dance 
to raise money for some worthy cause it was held in the Mormon church. 

The Nowlins moved to Banff in 1936 and lived quietly there until 1954. The 
house they rented was on a crescent of friendly neighbors and all the children 
and grandchildren lived close enough to visit from time to time. Almeda had a 
reputation for being an excellent cook and housekeeper and in the summer 
she rented out rooms to tourists. She was a slim, pretty lady with wavy, gray 
hair. 




Figure 95. Left to right: Lydia Almeda Morgan Nowlin (1888-1954), George Washington Nowlin (1883-1966), 
Madge McConville Nowlin (wife of Charles Fay Nowlin). 



220 

"My mother died when I was twelve/' she told me. I remember a picture 
of her father, my great grandfather, an old man with a benign smile and a 
halo of white hair framing his face, his presence dominating the living room. 
Every night my grandmother would pause before a picture of her first born. 
She always said good night to "little Rex" [who had died as an infant]. She 
still grieved although he had been dead for nearly forty years. 

And she grieved as well for her last born who was in a German prison 
camp during the war. His jackets hung forlornly on a rack in the hall. In the 
evenings she would wrap herself in Uncle Floyd's sweater, sit at the kitchen 
table and read and re-read her son's letters. She clipped poems of war from 
newspapers. I was too young to read but I heard them over and over until I 
memorized them. 

In later years her health began to fail. Jim Davies, my cousin, remembers 
hauling a newborn fawn across the yard and up the stairs to her bedside to 
make Granny feel better. We all loved her. 

In 1953 the Nowlins moved to Calgary to be closer to medical facilities. 
Almeda had heart problems and pernicious anemia. The Relief Society, the 
ladies who visited her with their baskets of fruit, was of great comfort to her. 
She died in Calgary General Hospital on 6 October 1954 at the age of 66 years. 
Her family was with her at the end. She was buried in Queen's Park 
Cemetery in Calgary. 

Nelda Lila Nowlin Sharp, in 2004, wrote the following about her grandfather 
George Nowlin: 

My grandfather, George Washington Nowlin, the seventh child of eleven 
was born 14 May 1883 in Nephi, Utah, to Jabus Townsend Nowlin and Maria 
ToUey. 

The Jabus Nowlins lived in Bonneville County in the Willow Creek and 
Antelope areas of Idaho. They called their 1000-acre spread the Antelope 
Ranch, where they ran 5000 head of sheep. George and his brothers, Jabus 
and Charles, were herders. Charles Lloyd Nowlin (son of Charles Franklin 
Nowlin, George's brother) writes, "In those days George was young, strong, 
heavy, and quick. When the sheep were being sheared, George would tie the 
fleece and tamp it into sacks. He was good on the mouth organ [harmonica], 
and the hired girl (Almeda Morgan), who would later become my aunt by 
marriage to George, could chord on the organ." The couple probably met 
around 1904 and were married in 1906. 

In 1907 George and brothers William Jabus and Charles Franklin, traveled 
by train from Idaho to look for land in southern Alberta, Canada, and in 1908, 
he, Almeda, and baby Rex, emigrated to Claresholm, Alberta. The Nowlins 
took a great interest in community affairs; for years, George was secretary of 
the Northern Light District. As grain farmers they lived through countless 
hardships; the "dirty thirties," drifting soil, dust storms, crop failure. 



221 

grasshopper plagues, a cyclone in 1928, and the crash of the Wall Street stock 
market in 1929. 

In 1930 George and Almeda bought a section of land southwest of 
MacLeod, Alberta, its border facing onto the Piegan Indian Reserve. They 
lived there until 1936 when they moved to Banff, Alberta. From 1941 to 1951 
George worked in the fire hall. 

My grandparents had some unique words and expressions. Gramp called 
his suitcase his "grip." And he would say "going overtown" as he was 
leaving to shop. Granny would holler "JARGE," when she wanted to get his 
attention. He never swore but instead would sigh, "myohmyohomy, or 
"wellwellwellwell." 

George gave people nicknames. He called his children, Tim "Flat," Floyd 
"Pog," and Lila "Pete." He loved to dance, even when in his eighties. 

George Washington Nowlin embraced life, loved people, and hugged 
anyone who came within three feet of him. In later years he returned to his 
Mormon roots. He was baptized and confirmed and ordained as a teacher in 
the Aaronic priesthood. 

Outliving all his siblings, he died on 25 February 1966 in the Calgary 
General Hospital and was buried in Queen's Park Cemetery, Calgary, 
Alberta, Canada. 

Almeda and George's Canadian-born children attended the Northern Light School 
near Claresholm, married, and had families in various parts of Alberta (see George's 
obituary in The Calgary Herald, 26 February 1966). 

The children of Almeda Morgan and George Nowlin are: 

1. George Rex Nowlin, born 19 June 1907 in Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, and 
died in Claresholm, Alberta, Canada, March 1908. 

2. Charles Fay Nowlin (aka Fay), the second child of Lydia Almeda Morgan and 
George Nowlin, was born 17 November 1908 in Claresholm, Alberta, and died 
8 December 1977 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. He married Margaret (Madge) 
McConville and lived in Calgary, Alberta (Figure 96). 

After finishing his public schooling. Fay attended and graduated from the 
Claresholm Agricultural College. His obituary in the Calgary Herald, 9 December 
1977, states that "he was a packer and guide with Brewster and Company and a 
park warden in Banff National Park. He served with the Canadian Army as a ski 
instructor for the Lord Lovetts Scouts." The obituary lists no children survivors 
but does list two brothers and a sister below. His nephew Jim Davies reports that 
Fay's World War II duties included training British and American soldiers in cold 
weather survival techniques and skiing. 



222 




Figure 96. Charles Fay Nowlin (1908-1977), Madge McConville Nowlin. 



3. Thonias Harvey Nowlin (aka Tim), the third child of Lydia Almeda Morgan and 
George Nowlin, was born 4 May 1911 in Claresholm, Alberta, and died 5 August 
1997 in Calgary, Alberta, at age 86. He married Louise Cox, daughter of Joseph 
Morgan Cox and Lucinda Patterson, on 2 November 1935 in Calgary, Alberta, 
Canada. Louise was born 27 August 1907 in Monarch, Alberta, Canada. She died 



223 



22 May 1996 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Thomas (Tim) and his wife Louise were 
both cremated and the ashes of both were scattered on the hill in Cochrane 
overlooking the Men of Vision statue of a cowboy on a horse. 




Figure 97. Louise Cox Nowlin (1907-1996), Thomas Harvey (Tim) Nowlin (1911-1997). Baby Nelda (bom 
1938). 



224 



The following was written by daughter Gail Ramsay in 2004: 

Tim [Thomas] and Louise Nowlin were married on November 2, 1935 in 
Calgary, Alberta. They moved from Fort MacLeod to the Cochrane, Alberta area 
where they purchased the John Ireland place. The land is situated in what is 
known as the Montreal Valley and is at the head of Grand Valley Creek, formerly 
called the Coal Creek. They ran 75 to 100 head of horses and 35 to 40 head of 
cattle. Mom would supplement their income by staying with Gran and Gramp 
in Banff so she could work for periods of time. When she came home, she rode 
the bus as far as she could and then borrowed a horse to go the rest of the way. 
Dad worked the rigs in the Wildcat Hills for Royalite Oil. Both my sister and 
brother were born while they lived at the ranch. Nelda was bom at Mineral 
Springs Hospital in Banff on February 26, 1938 and Tommy was bom on 
February 12, 1943, also at Mineral Springs. Nelda was a very bright little girl and 
my parents had wonderful memories of her as a young child. She learned to ride 
a horse at a very young age and so fit well into the ranching life. For food they 
depended a lot on wild meat and berries and also did a lot of canning for winter 
food. Life at the ranch was very good; however, I expect it was becoming more 
and more evident that our brother Tommy was not flourishing and that there 
was need to be closer to medical care. 

In 1945 my parents moved to Cochrane, having purchased a house and one 
acre of land from Sarah Robinson. Dad became a logging contractor and with a 
contract from Calgary Power, from 1949 to 1951, logged a big part of the area that 
is now Spray Lakes. He also worked at the Shell Gas Plant before turning his 
hand to carpentry. After study and working in the trade he challenged the 
provincial exam and became a Journeyman Carpenter on November 15, 1956. 
He was employed by Glenco, a Calgary builder, for several years. In 1959, he 
was hired by Indian Affairs to build houses with an all-native crew on the Stoney 
Indian Reserve. He worked with the natives for eight years, building up to 35 
houses a year with up to 40 crewmembers. He also carpentered in the Cochrane 
area for a number of years before retiring. He lent his skills to the service clubs 
he was involved with, doing renovations on the Masonic Hall, helping to build 
the Cochrane Rodeo Grounds and the Cochrane Arena where his grandchildren 
figureskated and played hockey. 

In 1958, Dad renovated a large old house that was moved onto their property 
and for many years Mom ran a very successful boarding house for men working 
on oil rigs around the Cochrane area. Later they moved another house onto the 
property which Dad made into suites. Revenue from their property allowed 
them to retire and enjoy life. 

Mom was always able to come up with a good meal when friends or family 
dropped in. They always had a big garden and lots of meat in the freezer. They 
enjoyed gardening, keeping up their property, and spending time with their 
children and grandchildren. 



225 



"I [Gail] was born after my family moved from the ranch into Cochrane. I 
was born on December 14, 1946 at Holy Cross Hospital in Calgary. Our brother 
Thomas Morgan Nowlin lives at Michener Centre in Red Deer, Alberta. 
Michener is a facility for individuals with developmental disabilities. He has 
been a resident at this facility since he was ten years old. Tommy grew into a fine 
man with a great sense of humor and a love for music and his sisters. Bless him." 

The children of Thomas (Tim) and Louise Nowlin were (according to family records of 
Nelda Sharp and Patricia Gail Ramsay): 

a. Nelda Lila Nowlin was born 26 February 1938 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. She 
married 20 August 1958 in Cochrane, Alberta, to William Malcolm Sharp, who 
was bom 25 March 1936 in Lacombe, Alberta, son of William Howard Sharp and 
Helen Susan Margaret Suitor. 

b. Thomas Morgan Nowlin, was bom 12 February 1943 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. He 
never married. 

c. Patricia Gail Nowlin was born 14 December 1946 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. She 
married 4 December 1965 in Calgary, Alberta, to Wallace Ramsay (aka Tuff), born 
30 July 1941 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada, son of Donald Allan Ramsay and Shirley 
May Satchwell. 

Lila Jane Nowlin, the fourth child of Lydia Ahneda Morgan and George Nowlin, 
was born 25 February 1913 in Claresholm, Willow Creek, Alberta, Canada, and died 
29 April 1980 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. Lila married in 1937 in Banff, Alberta, to 




Figure 98. Bert and Lila Davies family. Left to right: Gordon Max (Tad) Davies (1942-1960), Hubert 
Charles (Bert) Davies (1907-1973), James Morgan Davies (1938-), Lila Jane Nowlin Davies (1913-1980). 



226 

Hubert Charles Davies (aka Bert), who was born 22 April 1907 in Edmonton, 
Alberta, Canada, son of Hubert Davies and Mabel (Warren). He died 25 April 
1973 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. 

Before Lila was married, she moved with her parents in the 1930s to Banff, 
Alberta. In 1937 she met and married Bert Davies, who had grown up on a farm 
in Vermilion, Alberta. But because Vermilion at that time did not have a high 
school, he went to live with his uncle Jack Warren in Banff, where he later met 
Lila Nowlin. According to a life sketch of Bert written by his son James, during 
World War II Bert was in the Canadian Army. He was stationed part of the time 
in a prison camp in Ontario Province where he worked as a guard. After the war 
he and Lila settled in Banff, where he worked for about seven years as a warden 
for Banff National Park, along with his brother-in-law. Fay Nowlin. His duties for 
the Park Service included long ski patrols to and beyond Lake Louise in the 
mountains north of Banff. 

Their son Jim Davies writes that when he was a boy the young Davies family 
spent a few years at Saskatchewan River Crossing several miles north of Banff. 
While there the Davies had some peaceful encounters with native Indians who 
sometimes came to their home to trade their handcrafted goods for cans of food. 
Jim specifically remembered a beautiful beaded moose hide jacket and gloves the 
Indians had made and presented to the Davies family. 

In 1945 Bert Davies left the National Park (Warden) Service and started a 
trucking business which he maintained until the mid 1960s when he sold his 
equipment and retired. In 1973 Bert died of a sudden heart attack at the age of 66. 
Lila suffered a heart attack in 1980 and also died at the age of 66. 

The children of Lila Nowlin and Bert Davies were (according to the records ofNelda 
Sharp and James Morgan Davies): 

a. James Morgan Davies, was born in 30 January 1938 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. 
In 1965 he married Siri Strom, daughter of Erling Strom. They had one son in 
August 1965. In 1967 Jim and Siri divorced and Siri and son Morgan moved to 
Vancouver. In 1970 Jim married Susan Blanche Corless and had no children 
with her. After a career as a helicopter pilot in Banff and in Banff National 
Park, he and Susan retired in 1990 to the Saanich Peninsula, Vancouver Island. 

b. Gordon Max Davies (aka Tad), was born in 1942 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. He 
died at age 18 of kidney failure on 9 September 1960 in Banff, Alberta, Canada. 

5. Floyd Ernest Nowlin, the fifth child of Lydia Almeda Morgan and George 
Nowlin, was born 27 December 1916 in Claresholm, Alberta, Canada, and died 13 
May 1994 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. He married 8 January 1946 in Calgary, 
Alberta, to Mary Dorothy Hope Pelham-Clinton (aka Hope), who was bom 29 July 
1916 in Capetown, Western Cape, South Africa. She was the daughter of Francis Lor- 
raine Clyde Claude Pelham-Clinton and Jessie Cromwell. She brought her daughter 



227 




Figure 99. Floyd and Hope Nowlin family. Left to right: Floyd Ernest NowUn (1916-1994), Elaine Nowlin, 
Faith Nowlin, Mary Dorothy Hope (Pelham-Clinton) Nowlin (1916-1990). 

Elaine to the marriage. They lived most of their married lives in Calgary, where both 
were nurses. She died 19 September 1990 in Calgary and is buried in Queen's Park 
Cemetery, Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 

Daughter Faith Toth wrote of her father, "Dad was a great lover of classical 
music and could play the piano by ear. He had a great sense of adventure which 
led him to join the Calgary Highlanders, who were sent to England during the 
Second World War in 1941. Dad was captured by the Germans and survived as a 
prisoner of war in a camp in the former Czechoslovakia. During his internment 
as a prisoner of war. Dad lost about 50 pounds; however, his thoughts of my 
future mother, Hope, kept him going." 



Writing in 1981, Hope says: 

In 1939 Floyd joined the Calgary Highlanders and went overseas to the 
European Front. By this time he was working with the Army Medical Corps 
of the Calgary Highlanders battalion. He was taken prisoner-of-war for ten 
months. He, along with other prisoners, was taken on a thousand-mile hike 
across Europe by the Nazi troops. They quite often marched on an empty 
stomach. Diarrhea and diphtheria were some of the sicknesses that afflicted 
these men, but they still had to march on. If they fell to the ground, they were 
shot. Floyd recalls that Czechoslovakian peasants came to them with hot 
potatoes one day, which were very good to eat. Finally the prisoners were 



228 



released by General Patton's troops. Floyd returned home to Banff in 1945. 
Later he moved to Calgary, taking up nursing at the Colonel Belcher Hospital 
until he retired in 1973." (The George Nowlins.) 

Floyd and Mary Hope Nowlin had the following children (from family records ofNelda 
Sharp and Elaine Appleby): 

a. Elaine Nowlin was born 21 March 1942 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada, daughter of 
Mary Hope Pelham-CUnton. Elaine married Leon F. Appleby, born 14 March 1935 
in Summerside, Prince Edward Island, Canada, son of Geoffrey Robert George 
Appleby and Nellie Woodward. 

b. Faith Nowlin was born 4 December 1946 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. She married 
Paul Toth, who was born in 1937 in Budapest, Pest, Hungary. Paul was a refugee 
of the Hungarian uprising against the Communists in 1956. Faith was his second 
marriage. 

c. George Nowlin was born 10 February 1952 in Calgary, Alberta, Canada. 



Sources 

"The George Nowlins." 1981 typescript of the George Nowlin family by Hope Nowlin. 

Where the Wheatlands Meet the Range, Claresholm History Club, 1974, pages 214, 387, 388. 

Family sketch and information provided by James Morgan Davies. 

Family records of Nelda and Malcolm Sharp. 

Family records of Patricia Nowlin Ramsay. 

Pelham-Clinton Family History typescript written by Mary Hope Pelham-Clinton Nowlin, 1981. 



229 




Figure 100. Thomas Morgan (1821-1915) portrait in oval wood frame that was found in a picture collection 
once owned by Lydia Almeda Morgan Nowlin. It was passed down to her descendants and remains in Canada 
as of this writing. A number of large portraits of Thomas Morgan, mounted in either oval or rectangular frames 
and made to be hung on the wall, are still in the possession of his descendants. That these relatively expensive 
pictures were made by his family members, and presumably hung on the walls of their homes, suggests that 
they held Thomas in high regard. 



Index of Descendants and Their Spouses 

Note: Females are listed by birth names, with married names in parentheses. 



Abrams, Janet Jean (Morgan), 214, 215, 

216 
Adair, Susannah, 37, 38 
Adair, Thomas 37, 38 
Adan\s, Billie Dean (Morgan), 119 
Adamson, Ella (Dockstader), 174 
Adamson, WUliam Lewis, 174 
Allen, Cecil Velma (Morgan), 113,123- 

126 
Alofipo, Mae (Morgan), 216 
Ames, Phyllis Agnes (Morgan), 125 
Anderson, Adam, 83 
Anderson, Barbara Kay (Nunley) 

(Roselli), 213 
Anderson, Bee, 145 
Anderson, Eric Valdemar, 145 
Anderson, Erlund, 146 
Anderson, Homer L., 200, 211, 212 
Anderson, LaDonna Fay (Aslett), 212 
Anderson, Marjorie May (McCowan) 

(Harris) (Stuetzle) (Lee) (Stansbury), 

212-213 
Appleby, Leon F., 228 
Asbury, Ruth Esther (Potter), 143 
Ash, Audre (Morgan), 137 
Askew, Ada Fontella (Yelland), 161 
Askew, Albert William, 158, 160, 161 
Askew, Clarence Deverel, 161 
Askew, Grant, 161 
Askew, Kenneth Orville, 161 
Askew, Levon William, 161 
Askew, Steven, 161 
Aslett, Larry Duane, 212 
Averett, Bessie (Benson) (Gourley), 90 
Avery, Charles Ira, 197 
Bamhart, Sarah Anna (Morgan), 127-130 
Barton, Ralph, 88 
Bassett, Melissa Mariam (Morgan), 198- 

204, 206, 207, 209, 211, 213, 214 
Baugh, Emily Alice (Morgan), 116, 117, 

118 
Beeghly, Ernest, Saylor, 133 
Bell, Heather Dee (Nield), 138 
Beltz, Glenn L., 88 
Bergman, Sylner, 156 
Bigham, NelUe Mae (Morgan), 76 
Birch, Grace Anona (Morgan), 76 
Black, Farrell Thomas, 192 
Blackburn, Jesse Loren, 146 
Blake, Frank Brent, 195 
Blake, Mary Louse (Ryset), 79 
Bliss, Hattie (Gourley), 92 
Blount, Robert, 96 

BoUey, Gloria Darlene (Morgan), 185 
Borg, Edward, 80 



Boswell, Robert Hambleton, 89 
Boswell, Volney, 89 
Boyes, Keith Norman, 96 
Braswell, Diannna (Smith), 33 
Broderick, Erma Ellen (Gourley), 91 
Brown, Elva Geneva (Radford), 156 
Brown, Franklin L., 58, 61, 80, 81, 82 
Brown, George WilUam, 163 
Brown, Harold Edward, 82, 83 
Brown, Karl Morgan, 82, 83 
Brown, Lawrence William, 82, 83 
Brown, Lorena Ellen (Foster), 81, 82, 83 
Brown, Lynn Frank, 82, 83, 
Brown, Merle Von, 82, 83 
Brown, Velma Sarah (Nelson), 82, 83 
Burden, Ray Miles, 130 
Burt, Ralph Nelson, 125 
Bush, Bernice Naomi (Gourley), 90 
Butler, Allen Luthan, 80 
Butler, Caroline (Gourley), 93 
Butler, Dorothy Esther (Fames), 197 
Buttars, Dora Jane (Morgan), 213, 214 
Byington, Rodney L., 179 
Byington, Susan Augusta (Wilbur) 

(Morgan), 8, 56, 61, 63, 106, 113 
Camphouse, Saundra (Morgan), 126 
Carpenter, Mary Jane (Radford), 152, 

154, 163 
Carr, Phillip, 195 
Carson, William Eugene, 80 
Cazier, Robert Earl, 208 
Charlesworth, Florence, 116 
Charlesworth, Glen, 115 
Charlesworth, John Millard, 114 
Charlesworth, John William, 115, 116 
Charlesworth, Lyle Millard, 116 
Charlesworth, Maybelle, 115 
Charlesworth, Selma June (Nield), 115, 

116 
Charlesworth, Wayne, 116 
Chase, Isaac, 39, 60, 99, 101, 106 
Christensen, Eula (Nash) (Nickell), 195 
Christensen, Gary Dee, 195 
ColUer, LilUe Loretta (Radford), 155 
ColUer, Martha Lametta (Radford), 155 
Conn, Clayton, 35 
Conn, Jack L., 80 
Cooper, Bertha (Brown), 83 
Cooper, Charles Hyrum, 208 
Cooper, Lucille (Morgan), 200, 207, 208 
Corless, Susan Blanche, 226 
Cosgrove, Christine Ann (Morgan), 184 
Covert, Myrtle (Charlesworth), 116 
Cox, Louise (NowUn), 222, 223, 224 
Crenshaw, Sally Sue (Pitman), 206 



Crockett, Dale Owen, 207 
Crockett, Don Herbert, 207 
Crockett, Owen Herbert, 206 
Daily, Wayne Dwight, 209 
Dalgleish, Jack Charles, 95, 96 
Dalgliesh, Burl, 175 
Dance, EUzabeth (Morgan), 9 
Davies, Gordon Max "Tad," 225, 226 
Davies, Hannah (Morgan), 5, 8, 9, 63 
Davies, Hubert Charles "Bert," 225, 226 
Davies, James Morgan, 225, 226 
Davies, William, 9 
Davis, Clifford Lester, 164 
Davis, Jerry Alvis, 178 
Dockstader, Dale LaVem, 174 
Dockstader, Jay Thomas, 175 
Dockstader, LaVem, 174 
Dockstader, Venice Viva (Sharp) 

(Dalgliesh), 175 
Dockstader, William Oscar, 174 
Drake, Irene (Dockstader), 175 
Draper, Sharon Kay (Fames), 196 
Duell, Russell, 77 
Durfee, George Dennison, 88 
Durrani, John Roland, 103 
Dyer, Cheryl Lynn (Morgan), 214 
Fames, Bertha (Avery), 192, 197 
Fames, Dorothy Riley (Black), 192 
Fames, Emmaline, 197 
Fames, Hannah Ruth (Hansen) 

(Harper), 106, 192, 193 
Fames, James Morgan, 196 
Fames, Kathryn Dione (Draper), 196 
Fames, Martha Ann (Hobnan), 196 
Fames, Michael Henry, 196 
Fames, Morgan Wayne, 19 
Fames, Samuel Thomas (1870), 60, 

106,186, 188, 192 
Fames, Samuel Thomas (1898), 197 
Fames, Thomas Wayne, 196 
Fames, Vema Elaine (Nickell), 192, 195 
Edwards, Iris (Morgan), 125 
Egan, Louise (Radford), 157 
Ellis, Evina Pearl (Bowen), 144 
Ellis, George, 144, 
Ellis, James HoKord, 144 
Ellis, John Daniel, 143,144 
Ellis, Lealund, John, 144 
Ellis, May (Hyatt) (Rockwell), 144 
Ellis, Olive Mae (Anderson),145 
Ellis, Sarah Amberzine (Robinson) 

(Hay), 144 
Ellis, William Morgan, 145 
Ellis, William, 144, 145 
Elrod, Edith Angeline (Ellis), 144 



230 



231^ 



Note: Females are listed by birth names, with married names in parentheses. 



Ercanbrack, George Ira, 89 
Ferguson, Eldon George, 146 
Ferguson, George Henry, 145, 146 
Ferguson, Hazel Muriel (Blackburn) 

(Anderson), 146 
Ferguson, James Raymond, 146 
Ferguson, Mary Ellen, 74 
Ferguson, Nellie Ann (Ellis) (Brown), 

83 
Ferguson, Sarah June, 146 
Fifield, Ilah (Morgan), 119 
Finch, Elizabeth (Boswell), 89 
Finch, Minnie Rose (Gourley), 90 
Finlayson, Roxie E. (Gourley) 93 
Finn, Mary LaRosa (Morgan), 134-136 
Firkins, Gerald LeRoy, 182 
Fisher, Franklin M., 145 
Fisher, Hazel R., 145 
Fisher, Ida Bernice (Charlesworth), 116 
Fisher, James F., 145 
Fogg, Josephine (Morgan) 60, 106, 171, 

173 
Forza, James Anthony, 180 
Foshbinder, Juantelle (Nickell), 195 
Foster, Claxton Edward, 83 
Foster, James Paul, 93 
Fruits, Wendy Rene (Morgan), 214 
Gallup, Cleo Lavon (Radford), 160 
Gardner, Joey Dye, 138 
Gargiulo, George F., 133 
Godfrey, Katie (Charlesworth), 116 
Gomnaes, Randi (Morgan), 137 
Gordon, Evalyn He ward (Morgan), 176 
Gourley, Allison Ann (Riley), 87, 89 
Gourley, Amy Garnet (Jackson) 

(Boyes), 95, 96 
Gourley, Barbara Jean (Radford), 155 
Gourley, Beatrice (Durfee), 88 
Gourley, Bernice (Taylor), 92 
Gourley, Blanch Elizabeth (Quimby), 

92 
Gourley, Bonnie Jean (Pokornick), 92, 

95,96 
Gourley, Clinton George, 90 
Gourley, Delbert Vernon, 94, 95 
Gourley, Delta Dora, 91 
Gourley, Edward Robert, 95, 96, 
Gourley, Edward Sidney "Ted," 88, 93, 

94, 95, 96 
Gourley, Elizabeth Ann (Owsley) 

(ElUs), 88, 143 
Gourley, Eva Jane (Sorenson), 90 
Gourley, Floyd, 91 
Gourley, Genevieve, 92 
Gourley, George D, 87, 89, 90 
Gourley, Gerald, 91 
Gourley, Harold James, 92 
Gourley, James Henry, 88, 92 
Gourley, Janet (Foster), 86, 88, 93 
Gourley, Joseph Ira, 90 



Gourley, Joseph LeRoy, 91 

Gourley, Leah Catherine (Higham), 91 

Gourley, Lorna Beth ((Jarvis) (Blount), 

95,96 
Gourley, MarceUa (Chambers), 92 
Gourley, Margaret (Marrow), 92 
Gourley, Margaret Elizabeth (Boswell), 

87,89 
Gourley, Mary Ellen (Rouse), 87, 89 
Gourley, Mary Ellen (Smith), 95 
Gourley, Mary Laveme (Snyder), 92 
Gourley, Maxine (Schow), 91 
Gourley, Melva Bess (Zobell), 95 
Gourley, Mildred Ruth (Dalgleish), 95, 

96 
Gourley, MiUie Melissa (Owsley) 

(Beltz) (Barton), 88 
Gourley, Nickolas Luella (Ercanbrack), 

87,89 
Gourley, Prudence LaVera (Peck) 

(Howells), 90 
Gourley, Robert (1878), 88, 91 
Gourley, Robert (1839), 22, 39, 41, 85-96 
Gourley, Robert Hamiltine, 92 
Gourley, Robert Joseph, 88 
Gourley, Robert Lamar, 91 
Gourley, Robert Thomas Paul, 87, 88 
Gourley, Roland Marl, 90 
Gourley, TwHa, 95 
Gourley, Walter Stephen, 91 
Gourley, William Clyde, 90 
Gourley, William Lavar, 93 
Gourley, William, 88, 91 
Green, Martha Ann (Gustin), 36, 37, 139 
Greenhalgh, Elvira Irene (Boswell), 89 
Gunderson, Donna Jean (Villeneuve) 

(Tanner), 149 
Gustin, Amberzine Kimber (Morgan), 

36, 37, 39, 43, 44, 61, 139-147 
Gustin, Thomas, 37 
GwilUam, Hannah (Davies), 9 
GwilUam, Joseph, 9 
Hadden, Francis E., 75, 76 
Hadden, John E., 75 
Hadden, John Russel, 41, 43, 48, 49, 50, 

70,75 
Hadden, Mary Ellen (Ross), 38, 40, 41, 

43,44,49,61,75,83,111,161 
Hall, Abby (Radford), 105 
Hall, Maurine (Radford), 155 
Hamilton, Christy (Fames), 196 
Hams, Joyce D. (Ferguson), 146 
Hansen, Gary West, 193 
Hansen, Ila Fern (Nowland), 119 
Hansen, J Lavon, 193 
Hansen, Jan Kent, 193 
Hansen, Lovina Guanalda (Kindall), 119 
Hansen, Melvin R., 119 
Hansen, Rasmus M., 119, 120 
Hansen, Sharon Ruth (Blake), 193, 195 



Hardcastle, Iris Irene (Morgan), 130 

Harper, Marvin Robert, 193 

Harris, Ronald, 212 

Harrison, Merlyn Lucille (Pitman), 206 

Harwood, Kathy Helen (Morgan), 214 

Haskell, Charley Hans, 160 

Hayes, Madison, 179 

Heaton, Archie Glenn, 164 

Heider, Joyce Suzanne (Morgan), 185 

Heyren, Verla Leona (Ferguson), 146 

Hodnott, Wilma (Askew), 161 

Hogan, Helen Eileen (Askew), 161 

Holden Morgan, Sarah Jane (Charles - 

worth), 34, 108, 113, 114-116 
Holden, John, 107, 114, 115 
Holland, Elizabeth (Watkins), 10 
Holland, Elizabeth, 63 
Holland, James, 11 
Holland, Nancy, 11 
Hoknan, Norman Brent, 196 
Howells, Valjean Potts, 90 
Huff, Joseph, 37 
Hunt, Chester, 210 

Hunting, Wanda Darlene (Radford), 157 
Hurst, Laverda (Brown), 83 
Jackson, Alton Franklin, 96 
Jaques, Dean Duane, 138 
Jarvis, Marvin Dalmain, 95 
Jensen, Celia Marie (Ross), 162 
Jensen, Mary LueUe (Brown), 83 
Jensen, Michael, 164 
Jeppesen, Darwin, 137 
Johnson, Alan Aaron, 206 
Johnson, Ethel June ((Walton), 164 
Johnson, George Kent, 79 
Johnson, Lawrence, 164 
Johnson, Nola Agnes (Christiansen), 164 
Johnson, Vema (Radford), 157 
JoUey, Connie Mae (Morgan), 176 
Jones, Emmaline (Fames), 197 
Jones, Emmaline Riggs (Fames), 189 
Jorgenson, Letha Ruby (Warnick), 147 
Keller, Romanta (Docks tader), 174 
Kelly, Kathleen Daryl (Nickell), 195 
Kempf, Margorie (Morgan), 137 
Ketterman, Kermeth William, 208 
Killian, Daniel, 37 
Killian, John 37 
Killian, Thomas, 37 
Kindall, Ralph, 119 
Kling, Sharon Kay (Morgan), 208 
BCnotts, Margaret (Gourley), 91 
Leavitt, James Vernal, 163 
Lee, Douglas, 212 
Lee, Josephine (Morgan), 137 
Lee, Velma May (Morgan), 119 
Lewin, Raymond Glenn, 206 
Losee, Mary Laverne (Gourley), 91 
Lovell, Joseph Hyrum, 18, 40, 43, 44, 46, 

47, 48, 54, 57, 61, 198 



232 



Note: Females are listed by birth names, with married names in parentheses. 



Marler, Helen (Siniper), 35 

Marrow, Ralph L., 92 

Marsh, Milford, 180 

Marston, Martha (Warnick), 147 

Marston, Wilda (Morgan), 147 

Martuscello, Peter, 216 

McCafferty, Dean, 157 

McClain, Maud Mae (Beck) (Morgan), 

124 
McConville, Margaret "Madge" 

(Nowlin), 219, 221, 222 
McCowan, Richard G., 212 
McKee, William, 37 
McNurlin, Ross, 184 
Meyers, Sarah Elizabeth (Ryset), 79 
Miller, Alfred, 133 
Mitchell, James Charles, 216 
Mobley, Margaret Helen (Morgan), 136 
Monroe, Dorotha Louse (Radford), 155 
Monroe, Gladys Naoma (Radford), 156 
Montague, Glen, 123, 156 
Montague, Verna AUeene (Morgan), 

119 
Moore, Annie Elizabeth, 74 
Moore, Cora, 74 
Moore, Ezra, 73, 74, 158 
Moore, George, 79 
Moore, Ira, 41, 74 
Moore, Jeannette Isabelle (Morgan) 

(Peterson), 75 
Moore, John, 74, 79 
Moore, Joseph Edward, 74 
Moore, Lamont, 67 
Moore, Laverne (Johnson), 71, 79 
Moore, Nora (Ross), 74 
Moore, Sarah Emma (Smith), 74 
Moore, Willard Cook (1859), 39, 41, 43, 

44, 45, 57-59, 61, 73-74, 109 
Moore, Willard Cook (1883), 67, 74, 158 
Morgan, Ada Melissa (Radford), 109, 

113, 120, 121-123, 152, 155, 163 
Morgan, Albert LaVem, 185 
Morgan, Albert, 76 
Morgan, Alma Lyman, 200, 201, 202, 

207, 208, 212 
Morgan, Alton D., 141, 142, 146, 147 
Morgan, Alva Alice, 170 
Morgan, Alvin Elmer, 110, 114, 122, 

127-130 
Morgan, Amos, 76 
Morgan, Ann (1817), 4, 6, 8 
Morgan, Anna Jane, 170 
Morgan, Anna Lorene (Burt), 125 
Morgan, Annie Lydia (Moore), 39, 41, 

43, 44, 45, 61, 67, 69, 71-74 
Morgan, Betty Joanne, 208 
Morgan, Betty Joy, 125 
Morgan, Carol Jean (Cazier), 208 
Morgan, Carol Joyce (Forza) (TuUy), 

180 



Morgan, Cecil Parley, 201, 202, 213, 214 
Morgan, Chester Earl, 119, 123 
Morgan, Clara, 113, 126 
Morgan, Cleo Annie (Radford), 105, 

173, 182 
Morgan, Clifton "Dick," 108, 109, 113, 

122, 123-125 
Morgan, Clifton Dale, 125 
Morgan, Clyde LeVern, 173, 183, 184 
Morgan, Clyde Neil, 185 
Morgan, David Norman, 208 
Morgan, Dee Ann (Nelson) (Rowe), 

132, 133 
Morgan, Delilah (Thompson) (Guest), 

185 
Morgan, Donald A., 175, 176 
Morgan, Donald Bruce, 185 
Morgan, Donna Ruth (Williams), 125 
Morgan, Dora Emma (Gourley), 91 
Morgan, Dorothy (DueU), 77 
Morgan, Dorothy Rae (Cooper), 208 
Morgan, Earl, 76 

Morgan, Edward Thomas (1869), 72, 76 
Morgan, Edward Thomas (1893), 76 
Morgan, Edward, 7, 13, 18, 22, 25, 28, 

30, 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 54, 55, 

57, 61, 64-83, 106, 139, 141, 169 
Morgan, Eileen Abrams (Sandy), 216 
Morgan, Elenore, 72, 84 
Morgan, Eliza (Morrison), 7, 22, 28, 39, 

64, 65, 97, 98 
Morgan, Elizabeth (Gourley), 7, 22, 25, 

39, 41, 64, 65, 85-96, 106, 169 
Morgan, Ellen Lathel (Hayes) (Sharp), 

179 
Morgan, Elmer Vaughn, 117, 119 
Morgan, Elmo Alvin, 128, 130 
Morgan, Emily Jane (Pitman), 200, 202, 

204, 205, 206 
Morgan, Erin Serena (Prudhomme), 

127 
Morgan, Ernest Robert, 76 
Morgan, EsteUa, 170 
Morgan, Everal Hannah (Radford), 22, 

35, 40, 43, 44, 45, 60, 61, 64, 65, 99, 

100, 106, 150-163, 169 
Morgan, Florence Melissa (Wessel) 

(Pitman), 200, 206, 209-211 
Morgan, Francis Merle, 119 
Morgan, George William, 109, 112, 113, 

116, 117, 123 
Morgan, Gerry Lou (Sanders) (Stom), 

214 
Morgan, Golden "Jack", 110, 114, 131- 

133, 135 
Morgan, Hannah (1824), 3, 5, 8 
Morgan, Hannah Elizabeth (Hadden), 

39, 41, 43, 44, 45, 48, 69, 70, 72, 75 
Morgan, Heber Anthony, 202, 213 
Morgan, Helen LeRae (Rechel) (Miller), 

132, 133 



Morgan, Howard Abrams, 216 
Morgan, Ida Mae (Ellis), 141, 142, 144, 

145 
Morgan, Ida May (Radford), 104, 105, 

173, 174, 176, 177 
Morgan, Irvin, 76 
Morgan, James, 3, 8 
Morgan, James Ammon, 202, 213 
Morgan, James Franklin, 140, 142, 143 
Morgan, James John, 22, 36, 39, 43, 44, 

54,55,61,64, 65,106, 109, 139-149 
Morgan, James Keith, 134, 137 
Morgan, James Richard, 170 
Morgan, Janice Abrams (Mitchell), 216 
Morgan, Jennie Marva (Quinton), 125, 
Morgan, John Thomas (1872), 36, 40, 54, 

59, 104-106, 169-176, 200 
Morgan, John Thomas (1942), 184 
Morgan, Joseph (1823), 3, 4, 7, 8, 13, 14, 

18, 68, 85 
Morgan, Joseph (1730), 9 
Morgan, Joseph Albert, 202, 204 
Morgan, Joseph Charles, 36, 40, 45, 54, 

56, 59, 106, 169, 170, 171, 177, 198- 

209, 211, 213, 214 
Morgan, Joseph John, 72, 80 
Morgan, Joseph Lavier, 173, 179 
Morgan, Judy Sarah (Jeppesen), 137 
Morgan, Julia Ann (Hansen), 109, 110, 

113, 119, 120, 128 
Morgan, Karren Lee (Tippets), 209 
Morgan, Kay Lamoyne, 125 
Morgan, Kenneth Cecil, 214 
Morgan, Kenneth Wayne, 134, 136 
Morgan, Kenneth, 110, 114, 131, 134- 

136 
Morgan, Kyrel Baugh, 117, 118 
Morgan, Laura Ann (Ellis), 140-144 
Morgan, Lawrence Deloss, 141, 142, 

146, 147 
Morgan, Leah Mary (Tracy), 134, 136, 

137 
Morgan, Leo, 173 
Morgan, Leon Baugh, 117, 118 
Morgan, LeRoy Allen, 204 
Morgan, Lila Mary (Anderson), 200-202, 

211, 212 
Morgan, Lillian Amberzine (Fisher) 

(Carson), 141, 142, 145 
Morgan, Linda Abrams (Martuscello), 

216 
Morgan, Lovina Kaye (Caverhil), 137 
Morgan, Lydia Almeda (Nowlin), 36, 

40, 45, 56, 59, 60, 106, 168-170, 187, 

188, 217-221 
Morgan, Mamie Luella (Crockett) 

(Voss), 200, 202, 206, 207 
Morgan, Marciel Evelyn (Strong), 175 
Morgan, Margie Lucille (Waters), 134, 

137 



233 



Note: Females are listed by birth names, with married names in parentheses. 



Morgan, Martha Veletta (Riley) (Eames), 

40, 55, 56, 59, 60, 72, 106, 169, 170, 

186-190, 192 
Morgan, Marva DeEsta (Marsh), 180 
Morgan, Marvin Lee (1897), 114, 126, 

127 
Morgan, Marvin Lee (1927), 127 
Morgan, Mary Ann, 7, 64 
Morgan, Mary Emma (Brown), 58, 61, 

72, 80, 81, 82, 83 
Morgan, Mary LuciUe (Ketterman), 208 
Morgan, Mayda Louise, 126 
Morgan, Melvin, 84, 113, 126 
Morgan, Meredith Abrams, 216 
Morgan, Minnie Pearl (Potter), 140, 141, 

142, 143 
Morgan, Morris Brian, 134, 137 
Morgan, Myrtle Luella (Ferguson), 141, 

142, 145, 146 
Morgan, Neva Karen, 185 
Morgan, Olive, 170 
Morgan, OUen Augusta (Tanner), 11, 

141, 142,148 
Morgan, Oma Jean (Slipper) (Gargiulo), 

132, 133 
Morgan, Orlean Lovina (Nield), 110, 

113, 114, 131, 135, 137, 138 
Morgan, Priscilla (Radford) (Chase), 7, 

22, 35, 39, 44, 60, 64, 65, 99-106, 169 
Morgan, Raymond Edgar, 200-202, 214- 

216 
Morgan, Richard Lynn, 126 
Morgan, Robert William, 84 
Morgan, Robert, 55, 72, 83, 84, 111 
Morgan, Ronald Edgar, 216 
Morgan, Ronald J., 175, 176 
Morgan, Ross Dennis, 84 
Morgan, Ruth Ellen (Nelson), 208 
Morgan, Sarah Priscilla (Ryset), 35, 39, 

43, 44, 45, 48, 57, 61, 71, 72, 77, 78, 

79, 106,168,170 
Morgan, Sharon Rose Beeghly, 132, 133 
Morgan, Sheral Stewart, 128, 131 
Morgan, Silas Asahel, 113, 126 
Morgan, Stanley Arden, 125 
Morgan, Steven Charles, 214 
Morgan, Susan Kay (Daily) (Thorsen), 

209 
Morgan, Sylvia, 173, 182 
Morgan, Thelma (Morgan), 200, 203, 

204 
Morgan, Thomas (1751), 9 
Morgan, Thomas (1777), 5, 7, 8, 9, 63 
Morgan, Thomas (1821), 1-7, 9, 13-15, 

18-20, 22, 25-33, 35-40, 43-50, 54-61, 

63-70, 78, 99, 113, 139, 166-168, 170, 

186, 189, 198, 199, 216, 217, 229 
Morgan, Thomas Edwin, 200, 202, 203, 

204 



Morgan, Thomas Ezra, 75, 173, 175, 176 
Morgan, Vada Drucy (Burden), 128, 

130 
Morgan, Vera Joyce (Owens), 128, 130 
Morgan, Veril W., 125 
Morgan, Virginia RaeNae (Reece), 185 
Morgan, Viva Josephine (Dockstader), 

173, 174 
Morgan, "Wamick," John Deloss, 147, 

148 
Morgan, Weldon, 77 
Morgan, Welton Eugene, 125 
Morgan, Willard James, 75 
Morgan, William (1819), 3, 4, 8 
Morgan, William Henry, 72, 80 
Morgan, William LeRoy, 117, 118 
Morgan, William Thomas (1856), 18, 22, 

31, 34, 35, 39, 44, 64, 65, 100, 106-138, 

148, 155, 169 
Morgan, Wilma Blanche (Grounds), 119 
Morgan, Zelda, 176 
Morin, John, 182 
Morrison, Amy, 39, 98 
Morrison, Ann Jennett "Nettie," 39, 98 
Morrison, Eliza, 39, 41, 98 
Morrison, George, 28, 31, 39, 97, 98 
Morrison, IzabeUe, 39, 98 
Mower, Armie M. (Radford), 105 
Nebeker, Rita (Radford), 160 
Neidner, Susie (Eames), 196 
Nelson, Anton Melvem, 83 
Nelson, Grandon Lee, 208 
Nelson, Lloyd LeRoy, 133 
Neville, Zelda Edith (Brown), 83 
Newbold, George Alvin, 143 
Newkirk, Deborah Ann (Nickell), 195 
NickeU, Brian Rand, 195 
NickeU, Daryl "J," 195 
NickeU, Ethel Cheri (Christensen) 

(Carr), 195 
Nickell, Leland Jay, 195 
Nickell, Patricia Diane (Schuldt) 

(Winborg), 195 
Nickell, Richard Lee, 195 
Nickell, Robert Lynn, 195 
Nield, Bonnie Rae (Scott), 138 
Nield, Delbert, 138 
Nield, Doris (Gardner), 138 
Nield, Frank LeRoy, 116 
Nield, Lenard Rex, 138 
Nield, Lenard, 137, 138 
Nield, Nancy Renae (Jaques), 138 
Nield, Steven Brent, 138 
Nielsen, Annie Myrtle (Hadden), 75 
Nielsen, Martha Grace (Morgan), 75, 

175, 176 
Noreen, Arthur Alfred, 156 
Nowland, Lester E., 119 
NowUn, Charles Fay "Fay," 217, 220, 

222, 226 



Nowlin, Elaine (Appleby), 228 
Nowlin, Faith (Toth), 228 
Nowlin, Floyd Ernest, 226, 227 
Nowlin, George (1952), 228 
Nowlin, George Rex, 217, 221 
Nowlin, George Washington, 60, 217- 

221 
Nowlin, Lila Jane (Davies), 225, 226 
Nowlin, Nelda Lila (Sharp), 217, 220, 

223, 224, 225 

Nowlin, Patricia Gail (Ramsay), 225 
Nowlin, Thomas "Tim" Harvey, 217, 

222, 224, 225 
Nowlin, Thomas "Tommy" Morgan, 

224, 225 

Nunley, Ronald James, 213 

Oakey, Clara Marie, 179 

Ohman, Melba Marie (Morgan), 131 

Oler, Naida (Gourley), 96 

Owens, James L, 130 

Owsley, Alvin Clark, 88 

Owsley, Nat Stines, 88 

Parks, Delores (Pitman), 206 

Passey, Darlene (Nield), 138 

Peck, Joseph Edwin, 90 

Pelham-Clinton, Mary Dorothy Hope 

(Nowlin), 226, 227 
Perry, Emma Pamela (Eames), 196 
Petersen, Lea (NickeU), 195 
Peterson, David Osro, 182 
Peterson, Margaret Eliza (Gourley), 90 
Peterson, Orval H., 75 
Peterson, PhyUis H. (Warnick), 147 
Pieske, Maraland (Morgan), 137 
Pitman, Dale Howard, 205, 206 
Pitman, George Howard, 200, 204, 205, 

209, 210, 211 
Pitman, Helen Jane (Johnson), 206 
Pitman, Leon Sidney, 206 
Pitman, Marvin Joseph, 206 
Pitman, PhyUis Melissa (Lewin), 206 
Pokomik, John, 96 
Poole, Ella (Adamson), 174 
Potter, Clarence, 142, 143 
Potter, Delores Montana (Newbold), 143 
Potter, Jess Doran, 143 
Potter, LesUe Morgan, 143 
Potter, Mabel Mary (Kniffen), 143 
Potter, Minnie Lenora, 143 
Potter, Nelda (Morgan), 131 
Potter, NeU Laura (Jennings) (Schmidt), 

143 
Potter, Otto Lucine, 143 
Potter, Susan Elizabeth (Ross), 34, 43, 44 
Poulsen, Sherry Lee (Morgan), 176 
Prudhomme, William Thomas, 127 
Quimby, Jory Henry, 92 
Quinton, Amy (Gourley), 93, 94, 95, 96 
Quinton, Roscoe Lehi, 125 



234 



Note: Females are listed by birth names, with married names in parentheses. 



Radford, Ada Verna (Montague), 45, 

121, 123, 156 
Radford, Arnold Daniel, 155 
Radford, Blaine Art, 157 
Radford, Carl Dale, 157 
Radford, Charles Isaac, 105 
Radford, Dallas Lavar, 157 
Radford, Daniel H (1857), 35, 40, 43, 44, 

45, 48, 60, 61, 99, 150-161 
Radford, Daniel H "Dee," 55, 120, 121- 

123, 151-155, 163, 168 
Radford, Daniel Jay, 178 
Radford, Darrel Raymond, 155 
Radford, Delmas Dean, 160 
Radford, Diana Rebecca (Woolsey), 40, 

43, 44, 45, 61, 168 
Radford, Don WilUam, 123, 156 
Radford, Dorsel LeRoy, 178 
Radford, Edward Narvail, 104 
Radford, Edward Thomas 101, 102, 104, 

153, 176 
Radford, Etsel Henry, 157, 160 
Radford, Estella May (Noreen), 156 
Radford, Ethel Rebecca (Scott) (Johnson) 

(Jensen) (Smith), 151, 152, 162-164 
Radford, Franklin, 101, 105 
Radford, Franklin Dean, 178 
Radford, Franklin King, 104, 178 
Radford, Geneva Priscilla (Askew), 40, 

151, 152, 158, 160, 161 
Radford, George Elmer, 157, 160 
Radford, George Henry, 151-154, 157- 

159, 163 
Radford, Gerald Norman, 179 
Radford, Glen James, 154, 155 
Radford, Grant Daniel, 160 
Radford, Hazel Veretta, 157, 160 
Radford, Ila Lenore, 155 
Radford, James LeRoy, 104, 105, 176, 

177, 178 
Radford, James Richard, 101, 102, 105 
Radford, James Wayne, 157,160 
Radford, James William, 151-154, 163 
Radford, Jessie Ray, 160 
Radford, John Darwin, 160 
Radford, John Edward "Ted", 61, 151- 

154, 156, 163 
Radford, John Franklin, 25, 28, 32, 39, 

60, 99, 153 
Radford, John Whitlock, 25-28, 32-38, 40, 

43-45, 47-48, 61, 63, 99, 111, 150, 166, 

168, 177, 178 
Radford, John WiUiam, 101-103, 153 
Radford, John, 55 
Radford, Karrel Willis, 156 
Radford, Keith Tyler, 178 
Radford, Lamont Lavere, 155 
Radford, Leah Ellen (Lovell), 28, 40, 43, 

44, 45, 47, 57, 61, 167, 198 



Radford, Loren Edward, 156 
Radford, Lovina Bernice (Bergman), 

123, 156 
Radford, Lyal Edward, 178 
Radford, Maggie Ellen, 160 
Radford, Martha (Bader), 37 
Radford, Maud Ella (Ross), 111, 151, 

152, 154, 161, 162, 163 
Radford, May Elaine, 178 
Radford, Melissa (McKee) (Huff), 37 
Radford, Merle Ray, 155 
Radford, Nancy Jane (Ryset) (Morgan), 

29, 30, 32-41, 43-45, 49, 54-56, 60, 61, 

63, 78, 99, 139, 166, 167, 168, 170, 171, 

186, 189, 194, 198, 216, 217 
Radford, Pearl Bemetta, 160 
Radford, Pearl Josephine, 178 
Radford, Priscilla Geneva, 45 
Radford, Rex Verdell, 155 
Radford, Rulon Daniel, 121-123, 156 
Radford, Sadie Geneva (Durrant), 72, 

102, 103 
Radford, Sarah Ann, 101, 105 
Radford, Sharon (Firkins), 182 
Radford, Theola Geneva (McCafferty), 

157 
Radford, Therle Fay, 155 
Radford, Vala Elaine, 182 
Radford, Vee Thomas, 178, 179 
Radford, Vera LaVona (Haskell), 157, 

159, 160 
Radford, Verda (Richards), 157 
Radford, Virginia May, 160 
Radford, Vonda Rae (Byington), 177, 

179 
Radford, Wendell Carlyle, 155 
Ramsay, Wallace, 225 
Rassmussen, Emma LaVell (Morgan), 76 
Rechel, Walter Rechel, 133 
Reeves, Violet Hannah (Charlesworth), 

116 
Rhodes, Alverda Martha (Morgan), 179, 

180 
Richard, Evelyn Ann (Fames), 196 
Richards, Lynn Leroy, 157 
Richardson, Eliza Jane (Gourley), 94 
Richardson, Mamie Dell (Morgan), 118 
Richardson, Tamera Maxine (Morgan), 

185 
Richardson, Violet (Morgan), 76 
Riley, Brigham, 89 

Riley, John Henry, 55, 56, 60, 186, 190 
Riley, JuUa Belle (Shelton), 186, 191, 192 
Riley, Mary Etta, 187, 192 
Rock Elizabeth (Dutson) (Morgan), 36, 

37,63 
Rolfe, Maggie May (Gourley), 92 
Roper, Wanda Kay (Morgan), 216 
Roselli, Rand, 213 



Ross, Andrew Jackson (1820), 33, 34 
Ross, Andrew Jackson (1889), 111, 154, 

158, 161, 162, 168 
Ross, Cleo Levon, 162 
Ross, Daniel Francis, 34 
Ross, Delora (Morgan), 83, 84, 111 
Ross, Don Carlos, 34, 38, 111 
Ross, Effie, 38, 111 
Ross, Emma, 38 
Ross, Francis Marion, 34, 111 
Ross, James Jackson, 34 
Ross, James Melvin, 34, 38, 44, 111, 

108 
Ross, James Richard "Dick," 28, 33, 34, 

40, 43, 44, 47-49, 60, 168 
Ross, John Martin, 34 
Ross, Julia Elizabeth (Radford), 101, 

102, 103, 111 
Ross, Kenneth Dale, 162 
Ross, Mary Esther, 111 
Ross, Melvin Augusta, 34 
Ross, Melvin, 28, 30, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 

40, 60, 61, 75, 83, 107, 109, 111, 161 
Ross, Reuben, 158 
Ross, Sarah Lovina (Holden) (Morgan), 

31, 34, 35, 39, 44, 107-138, 155 
Ross, SUas Asahel, 38, 111 
Ross, Verla Verdine, 162 
Ross, William Carlos, 74 
Rouse, Walter Scott, 89 
Rowe, Richard Bixby, 133 
Rowley, Virginia (Morgan), 183, 184 
Russell, Faye Julia (Radford), 155 
Russell, Joan June (Radford), 155 
Ryan, Cecelia Elizabeth (Gourley), 91 
Ryset, Addie, 167 
Ryset, Don Carlos, 35, 167 
Ryset, Ellen Florabell (Butler), 78,80 
Ryset, Francis "Frank" Daniel, 35, 36, 39, 

40, 43, 44, 45, 54, 55, 57, 59, 61, 77, 78, 

79, 106, 167, 169 
Ryset, Francis "Frank" Frederick, 26, 33, 

35, 166, 167 
Ryset, Francis Edward, 77, 78, 79 
Ryset, Jeanie (Borg), 78, 80 
Ryset, Leona (Conn), 78, 80 
Ryset, Mary Veletta, 80 
Ryset, Melvin, 35, 167 
Ryset, Miranda Jane, 166 
Ryset, Nora (Moore), 40, 45, 71, 74, 77, 79 
Ryset, Sarah Ellen, 166 
Ryset, Sarah Jane (Carson), 78, 80 
Ryset, Thomas Clarence, 77-79 
Ryset, Violet Viola (Moore), 77-79 
Ryset, Zella Priscilla (Marler), 77, 78, 80 
Sampson, Mariam Elizabeth (Killian) 

(Radford), 37 
Sanders, Larry James, 214 
Sandy, Bradley Edward, 216 



235 



Note: Females are listed by birth names, with married names in parentheses. 



Schmidt, Otis, 143 

Schuldt, Richard James, 195 

Scott, Erma (Radford), 160 

Scott, Wade Cecil, 138 

Scott, Wanda Veretta (Leavitt), 163 

Scott, Wilma Irene (Heaton) (Davis), 

164 
Sharp, Joyce Lynn (Morgan), 216 
Sharp, William Malcolm, 225 
Shelton, Evelyn Maurine, 191 
Shelton, Geraldine, 192 
Shelton, Riley Lee, 192 
Shelton, Warren Newton, 191 
Shelton, Warren Oscar, 191 
Simpson, Helen Elizabeth (Radford), 

123, 156 
Slipper, George Harry, 133 
Smith, Almira (ElUs), 144 
Smith, Glenn, 95 
Smith, James Agee, 33 
Smith, JuUa Elizabeth (Ross), 38, 40, 43, 

107, 111 
Smith, JuUa Etta (Moore), 74 
Smith, Leah (Ross) (Radford), 32, 33, 34, 

35, 40, 43, 44, 46, 47, 48, 54, 61, 63, 99, 

111, 166 
Smith, Leland G., 182 
Smith, Richard, 33, 34 
Smith, Violet (Moore), 74 
Smith, WilUam K., 164 
Smout, Ina Phyllis (Brown), 83 
Snyder, William Keith, 92 
Sorenson, Rudger Valdimar, 90 
Spence, Dorothy Mae (Hansen), 119 
Spracher, Martha Elizabeth (Radford), 

157-159, 163 
Staggie, Laura Leona (Radford), 123, 156 
Stallings, Jylene (Morgan), 137 
Stanger, Ruth Ives (Morgan), 126, 127 
Stansbury, Herbert III, 213 
Starkes, Phyllis (Nickell), 195 
Stevens, PoUy (Adair) (Radford), 37, 38, 

168 



Stewart, Eunice (Morrison), 39, 98 

Stewart, Leah Elnora (Radford), 160 

Stiles, Iva Rosalie (Gourley), 93 

Stoddard, Eva Eliza (Charlesworth), 116 

Stom, Scott, 214 

Strom, Siri (Davies), 226 

Strong, Boyd Fawn, 176 

Stuetzle, Al, 212 

Summers, Grace (Eames), 197 

Tangren, Linda Carol (Morgan), 214 

Tanner, James LeRoy, 149 

Tarmer, Mark James, 149 

Taylor, Mark Leo, 92 

Taylor, Sherri Lu (Morgan), 137 

Taysom, Loma Joyce (Shelton), 191 

Teeples, Eva Amanda (Radford), 156, 

163 
Thorsen, Thomas William, 209 
Toone, Margaret Beverly (Nield), 138 
Tracy, Richard Robert, 136, 137 
Trippy, Juanita Blanche (Ellis), 145 
TuUy, AUen Nathaniel, 180 
Turner, Elna Leona (Morgan), 125 
Tuttle, Jennie (Gourley), 90 
Tyler, Charles, 75 
Tyler, Elzina Pearl (Radford), 104, 105, 

178 
Vanderhoof, Artie Estella (Radford), 178 
Vauk, Leonard Alan, 184 
Voss, John L., 207 
Wake, Sarah Ellen (Moore), 74 
Walker, Lucy Frances (Morgan), 131- 

133 
Walkup, Delilah May (Morgan), 207 
Warnick, Elmer Richelieu, 147 
Warnick, "Morgan" John Deloss, 147, 

148 
Warren, Bill Boyd, 210 
Warren, Connie Lee (Foster) (Morgan), 

125 
Waters, Seth Gates, 137 
Watkins, Ann "Nancy" (Morgan), 1, 2, 

3, 6, 7, 10, 11, 13, 18, 20-22, 30, 35, 36, 

38, 41, 43, 44, 54, 56, 61, 63-67, 81, 85, 

97, 99, 101, 107, 139, 150, 167, 168, 190 



Watkins, Elizabeth, 11 

Watkins, Emma, 11 

Watkins, James 10, 11, 63, 64 

Watkins, Joseph, 10, 11 

Watkins, Mary, 11 

Watkins, Mary Louis (Morgan), 214 

Watkins, William, 10 

Weaver, Hannah (Morgan), 68 

Webb, SteUa (Gourley), 92 

Weech, Elizabeth Ann (Gourley), 88 

Wessel Pitman, Alice Lee (Warren) 

(Hunt), 206, 210 
Wessel, Leland HoUis, 200, 209 
West, Sarah Jane (Morgan), 22, 38, 39, 

40, 41, 44, 48, 61, 66, 69-83, 141 
Whyte, Jane (Radford), 33 
Wilbur, Ruth Dennis (Bigham) 

(Morgan), 106, 107, 139, 141 
Wilbur, Susan Byington (Morgan), 8, 

61, 217 
Wilbur, Wealtha Permilla (Radford), 

61, 103, 104, 113, 176 
WUlburn, Nancy J. (Brown) (Morgan), 

208 
Williams, Dale, 125 
Williams, Ruth Katherine (Winters) 

(Morgan), 125 
Williams, Vonda May (Morgan), 125 
Wilson, Mary (Ryset), 35 
Winborg, James Page, 195 
Winter, Dorothy Ann (Morgan), 127 
Winward, Eva May (Radford), 179 
Wison, Mary (Ryset), 167 
Woolsen, Clara Jane (Brown), 163 
Woolsey, Abraham Mitchell, 40, 43, 44, 

61 
Woolsey, Everal, 40, 45 
Workman, Edith (Morgan), 83 
Worley, Thelma Louise (Radford), 178 
Yelland, Walter Harry, 161